Moby-Dick, or, The Whale
by Herman Melville
Published: 1851
Chapter i
LOOMINGS
Call me Ishmael. Some years ago -- never mind how
long precisely -- having little or no money in my purse, and nothing particular
to interest me on shore, I thought I would sail about a little and see the
watery part of the world. It is a way I have of driving off the spleen, and
regulating the circulation. Whenever I find myself growing grim about the mouth;
whenever it is a damp, drizzly November in my soul; whenever I find myself
involuntarily pausing before coffin warehouses, and bringing up the rear of
every funeral I meet; and especially whenever my hypos get such an upper hand of
me, that it requires a strong moral principle to prevent me from deliberately
stepping into the street, and methodically knocking people's hats off -- then, I
account it high time to get to sea as soon as I can. This is my substitute for
pistol and ball. With a philosophical flourish Cato throws himself upon his
sword; I quietly take to the ship. There is nothing surprising in this. If they
but knew it, almost all men in their degree, some time or other, cherish very
nearly the same feelings towards the ocean with me.
There now is your insular city of the Manhattoes, belted
round by wharves as Indian isles by coral reefs -- commerce surrounds it with
her surf. Right and left, the streets take you waterward. Its extreme down-town
is the battery, where that noble mole is washed by waves, and cooled by breezes,
which a few hours previous were out of sight of land. Look at the crowds of
water-gazers there.
Circumambulate the city of a dreamy Sabbath afternoon. Go
from Corlears Hook to Coenties Slip, and from thence, by Whitehall northward.
What do you see? -- Posted like silent sentinels all around the town, stand
thousands upon thousands of mortal men fixed in ocean reveries. Some leaning
against the spiles; some seated upon the pier-heads; some looking over the
bulwarks |
-2-
of ships from China; some high aloft in the
rigging, as if striving to get a still better seaward peep. But these are all
landsmen; of week days pent up in lath and plaster -- tied to counters, nailed
to benches, clinched to desks. How then is this? Are the green fields gone? What
do they here?
But look! here come more crowds, pacing straight for the
water, and seemingly bound for a dive. Strange! Nothing will content them but
the extremest limit of the land; loitering under the shady lee of yonder
warehouses will not suffice. No. They must get just as nigh the water as they
possibly can without falling in. And there they stand -- miles of them --
leagues. Inlanders all, they come from lanes and alleys, streets and avenues, --
north, east, south, and west. Yet here they all unite. Tell me, does the
magnetic virtue of the needles of the compasses of all those ships attract them
thither?
Once more. Say, you are in the country; in some high land
of lakes. Take almost any path you please, and ten to one it carries you down in
a dale, and leaves you there by a pool in the stream. There is magic in it. Let
the most absent- minded of men be plunged in his deepest reveries -- stand that
man on his legs, set his feet a-going, and he will infallibly lead you to water,
if water there be in all that region. Should you ever be athirst in the great
American desert, try this experiment, if your caravan happen to be supplied with
a metaphysical professor. Yes, as every one knows, meditation and water are
wedded for ever.
But here is an artist. He desires to paint you the
dreamiest, shadiest, quietest, most enchanting bit of romantic landscape in all
the valley of the Saco. What is the chief element he employs? There stand his
trees, each with a hollow trunk, as if a hermit and a crucifix were within; and
here sleeps his meadow, and there sleep his cattle; and up from yonder cottage
goes a sleepy smoke. Deep into distant woodlands winds a mazy way, reaching to
overlapping spurs of mountains bathed in their hill-side blue. But though the
picture lies thus tranced, and though this pine-tree shakes down its sighs like
leaves upon this shepherd's head, yet all were vain, unless the shepherd's eye
were fixed upon the magic stream before him. Go visit the Prairies in June,
|
-3-
when for scores on scores of miles you wade
knee-deep among Tiger- lilies -- what is the one charm wanting? -- Water --
there is not a drop of water there! Were Niagara but a cataract of sand, would
you travel your thousand miles to see it? Why did the poor poet of Tennessee,
upon suddenly receiving two handfuls of silver, deliberate whether to buy him a
coat, which he sadly needed, or invest his money in a pedestrian trip to
Rockaway Beach? Why is almost every robust healthy boy with a robust healthy
soul in him, at some time or other crazy to go to sea? Why upon your first
voyage as a passenger, did you yourself feel such a mystical vibration, when
first told that you and your ship were now out of sight of land? Why did the old
Persians hold the sea holy? Why did the Greeks give it a separate deity, and own
brother of Jove? Surely all this is not without meaning. And still deeper the
meaning of that story of Narcissus, who because he could not grasp the
tormenting, mild image he saw in the fountain, plunged into it and was drowned.
But that same image, we ourselves see in all rivers and oceans. It is the image
of the ungraspable phantom of life; and this is the key to it all.
Now, when I say that I am in the habit of going to sea
whenever I begin to grow hazy about the eyes, and begin to be over conscious of
my lungs, I do not mean to have it inferred that I ever go to sea as a
passenger. For to go as a passenger you must needs have a purse, and a purse is
but a rag unless you have something in it. Besides, passengers get sea-sick --
grow quarrelsome -- don't sleep of nights -- do not enjoy themselves much, as a
general thing; -- no, I never go as a passenger; nor, though I am something of a
salt, do I ever go to sea as a Commodore, or a Captain, or a Cook. I abandon the
glory and distinction of such offices to those who like them. For my part, I
abominate all honorable respectable toils, trials, and tribulations of every
kind whatsoever. It is quite as much as I can do to take care of myself, without
taking care of ships, barques, brigs, schooners, and what not. And as for going
as cook, -- though I confess there is considerable glory in that, a cook being a
sort of officer on ship-board -- yet, somehow, I never fancied broiling fowls;
-- though once broiled, judiciously buttered, and judgmatically salted and
peppered, there is no one who will |
-4-
speak more respectfully, not to say
reverentially, of a broiled fowl than I will. It is out of the idolatrous
dotings of the old Egyptians upon broiled ibis and roasted river horse, that you
see the mummies of those creatures in their huge bake-houses the pyramids.
No, when I go to sea, I go as a simple sailor, right before
the mast, plumb down into the forecastle, aloft there to the royal mast-head.
True, they rather order me about some, and make me jump from spar to spar, like
a grasshopper in a May meadow. And at first, this sort of thing is unpleasant
enough. It touches one's sense of honor, particularly if you come of an old
established family in the land, the van Rensselaers, or Randolphs, or
Hardicanutes. And more than all, if just previous to putting your hand into the
tar-pot, you have been lording it as a country schoolmaster, making the tallest
boys stand in awe of you. The transition is a keen one, I assure you, from the
schoolmaster to a sailor, and requires a strong decoction of Seneca and the
Stoics to enable you to grin and bear it. But even this wears off in time.
What of it, if some old hunks of a sea-captain orders me to
get a broom and sweep down the decks? What does that indignity amount to,
weighed, I mean, in the scales of the New Testament? Do you think the archangel
Gabriel thinks anything the less of me, because I promptly and respectfully obey
that old hunks in that particular instance? Who aint a slave? Tell me that.
Well, then, however the old sea-captains may order me about -- however they may
thump and punch me about, I have the satisfaction of knowing that it is all
right; that everybody else is one way or other served in much the same way --
either in a physical or metaphysical point of view, that is; and so the
universal thump is passed round, and all hands should rub each other's
shoulder-blades, and be content.
Again, I always go to sea as a sailor, because they make a
point of paying me for my trouble, whereas they never pay passengers a single
penny that I ever heard of. On the contrary, passengers themselves must pay. And
there is all the difference in the world between paying and being paid. The act
of paying is perhaps the most uncomfortable infliction that the two orchard
|
-5-
thieves entailed upon us. But being paid, -- what will compare with it? The urbane activity
with which a man receives money is really marvellous, considering that we so
earnestly believe money to be the root of all earthly ills, and that on no
account can a monied man enter heaven. Ah! how cheerfully we consign ourselves
to perdition!
Finally, I always go to sea as a sailor, because of the
wholesome exercise and pure air of the forecastle deck. For as in this world,
head winds are far more prevalent than winds from astern (that is, if you never
violate the Pythagorean maxim), so for the most part the Commodore on the
quarter-deck gets his atmosphere at second hand from the sailors on the
forecastle. He thinks he breathes it first; but not so. In much the same way do
the commonalty lead their leaders in many other things, at the same time that
the leaders little suspect it. But wherefore it was that after having repeatedly
smelt the sea as a merchant sailor, I should now take it into my head to go on a
whaling voyage; this the invisible police officer of the Fates, who has the
constant surveillance of me, and secretly dogs me, and influences me in some
unaccountable way -- he can better answer than any one else. And, doubtless, my
going on this whaling voyage, formed part of the grand programme of Providence
that was drawn up a long time ago. It came in as a sort of brief interlude and
solo between more extensive performances. I take it that this part of the bill
must have run something like this: 'Grand Contested Election
for the Presidency of the United States 'Whaling Voyage by
one Ishmael 'BLOODY BATTLE IN AFFGHANISTAN'
Though I cannot tell why it was exactly that those stage
managers, the Fates, put me down for this shabby part of a whaling voyage, when
others were set down for magnificent parts in high tragedies, and short and easy
parts in genteel comedies, and jolly parts in farces -- though I cannot tell why
this was exactly; yet, now that I recall all the circumstances, I think I can
see a little into the springs and motives which being cunningly presented to me
under various disguises, induced me to set about |
-6-
performing the part I did, besides cajoling
me into the delusion that it was a choice resulting from my own unbiased
freewill and discriminating judgment.
Chief among these motives was the overwhelming idea of the
great whale himself. Such a portentous and mysterious monster roused all my
curiosity. Then the wild and distant seas where he rolled his island bulk; the
undeliverable, nameless perils of the whale; these, with all the attending
marvels of a thousand Patagonian sights and sounds, helped to sway me to my
wish. With other men, perhaps, such things would not have been inducements; but
as for me, I am tormented with an everlasting itch for things remote. I love to
sail forbidden seas, and land on barbarous coasts. Not ignoring what is good, I
am quick to perceive a horror, and could still be social with it -- would they
let me -- since it is but well to be on friendly terms with all the inmates of
the place one lodges in.
By reason of these things, then, the whaling voyage was
welcome; the great flood-gates of the wonder-world swung open, and in the wild
conceits that swayed me to my purpose, two and two there floated into my inmost
soul, endless processions of the whale, and, mid most of them all, one grand
hooded phantom, like a snow hill in the air. |
-6-
Chapter ii
THE CARPET-BAG
I stuffed a shirt or two into my old
carpet-bag, tucked it under my arm, and started for Cape Horn and the Pacific.
Quitting the good city of old Manhatto, I duly arrived in New Bedford. It was on
a Saturday night in December. Much was I disappointed upon learning that the
little packet for Nantucket had already sailed, and that no way of reaching that
place would offer, till the following Monday.
As most young candidates for the pains and penalties of
whaling |
-7-
stop at this same New Bedford, thence to
embark on their voyage, it may as well be related that I, for one, had no idea
of so doing. For my mind was made up to sail in no other than a Nantucket craft,
because there was a fine, boisterous something about everything connected with
that famous old island, which amazingly pleased me. Besides though New Bedford
has of late been gradually monopolizing the business of whaling, and though in
this matter poor old Nantucket is now much behind her, yet Nantucket was her
great original -- the Tyre of this Carthage; -- the place where the first dead
American whale was stranded. Where else but from Nantucket did those aboriginal
whalemen, the Red-Men, first sally out in canoes to give chase to the Leviathan?
And where but from Nantucket, too, did that first adventurous little sloop put
forth, partly laden with imported cobble-stones -- so goes the story -- to throw
at the whales, in order to discover when they were nigh enough to risk a harpoon
from the bowsprit?
Now having a night, a day, and still another night
following before me in New Bedford, ere I could embark for my destined port, it
became a matter of concernment where I was to eat and sleep meanwhile. It was a
very dubious-looking, nay, a very dark and dismal night, bitingly cold and
cheerless. I knew no one in the place. With anxious grapnels I had sounded my
pocket, and only brought up a few pieces of silver, -- So, wherever you go,
Ishmael, said I to myself, as I stood in the middle of a dreary street
shouldering my bag, and comparing the gloom towards the north with the darkness
towards the south -- wherever in your wisdom you may conclude to lodge for the
night, my dear Ishmael, be sure to inquire the price, and don't be too
particular.
With halting steps I paced the streets, and passed the sign
of 'The Crossed Harpoons' -- but it looked too expensive and jolly there.
Further on, from the bright red windows of the 'Sword-Fish Inn', there came such
fervent rays, that it seemed to have melted the packed snow and ice from before
the house, for everywhere else the congealed frost lay ten inches thick in a
hard, asphaltic pavement, -- rather weary for me, when I struck my foot against
the flinty projections, because from hard, remorseless |
-8-
service the soles of my boots were in a most
miserable plight. Too expensive and jolly, again thought I, pausing one moment
to watch the broad glare in the street, and hear the sounds of the tinkling
glasses within. But go on, Ishmael, said I at last; don't you hear? get away
from before the door; your patched boots are stopping the way. So on I went. I
now by instinct followed the streets that took me waterward, for there,
doubtless, were the cheapest, if not the cheeriest inns.
Such dreary streets! blocks of blackness, not houses, on
either hand, and here and there a candle, like a candle moving about in a tomb.
At this hour of the night, of the last day of the week, that quarter of the town
proved all but deserted. But presently I came to a smoky light proceeding from a
low, wide building, the door of which stood invitingly open. It had a careless
look, as if it were meant for the uses of the public; so, entering, the first
thing I did was to stumble over an ash-box in the porch. Ha! thought I, ha, as
the flying particles almost choked me, are these ashes from that destroyed city,
Gomorrah? But 'The Crossed Harpoons,' and 'The Sword-Fish?' -- this, then, must
needs be the sign of 'The Trap'. However, I picked myself up and hearing a loud
voice within, pushed on and opened a second, interior door.
It seemed the great Black Parliament sitting in Tophet. A
hundred black faces turned round in their rows to peer; and beyond, a black
Angel of Doom was beating a book in a pulpit. It was a negro church; and the
preacher's text was about the blackness of darkness, and the weeping and wailing
and teeth- gnashing there. Ha, Ishmael, muttered I, backing out, Wretched
entertainment at the sign of 'The Trap!'
Moving on, I at last came to a dim sort of light not far
from the docks, and heard a forlorn creaking in the air; and looking up, saw a
swinging sign over the door with a white painting upon it, faintly representing
a tall straight jet of misty spray, and these words underneath -- 'The Spouter-
Inn: -- Peter Coffin.'
Coffin? -- Spouter? -- Rather ominous in that particular
connexion, thought I. But it is a common name in Nantucket, they say, and I
suppose this Peter here is an emigrant from there. As the light looked so dim,
and the place, for the time, looked |
-9-
quiet enough, and the dilapidated little
wooden house itself looked as if it might have been carted here from the ruins
of some burnt district, and as the swinging sign had a poverty-stricken sort of
creak to it, I thought that here was the very spot for cheap lodgings, and the
best of pea coffee.
It was a queer sort of place -- a gable-ended old house,
one side palsied as it were, and leaning over sadly. It stood on a sharp bleak
corner, where that tempestuous wind Euroclydon kept up a worse howling than ever
it did about poor Paul's tossed craft. Euroclydon, nevertheless, is a mighty
pleasant zephyr to any one in-doors, with his feet on the hob quietly toasting
for bed. 'In judging of that tempestuous wind called Euroclydon,' says an old
writer -- of whose works I possess the only copy extant -- 'it maketh a
marvellous difference, whether thou lookest out at it from a glass window where
the frost is all on the outside, or whether thou observest it from that sashless
window, where the frost is on both sides, and of which the wight Death is the
only glazier.' True enough, thought I, as this passage occurred to my mind --
old black-letter, thou reasonest well. Yes, these eyes are windows, and this
body of mine is the house. What a pity they didn't stop up the chinks and the
crannies though, and thrust in a little lint here and there. But it's too late
to make any improvements now. The universe is finished; the copestone is on, and
the chips were carted off a million years ago. Poor Lazarus there, chattering
his teeth against the curbstone for his pillow, and shaking off his tatters with
his shiverings, he might plug up both ears with rags, and put a corn-cob into
his mouth, and yet that would not keep out the tempestuous Euroclydon.
Euroclydon! says old Dives, in his red silken wrapper -- (he had a redder one
afterwards) pooh, pooh! What a fine frosty night; how Orion glitters; what
northern lights! Let them talk of their oriental summer climes of everlasting
conservatories; give me the privilege of making my own summer with my own coals.
But what thinks Lazarus? Can he warm his blue hands by
holding them up to the grand northern lights? Would not Lazarus rather be in
Sumatra than here? Would he not far rather lay him down lengthwise along the
line of the equator; yea, ye |
-10-
gods! go down to the fiery pit itself, in
order to keep out this frost?
Now, that Lazarus should lie stranded there on the
curbstone before the door of Dives, this is more wonderful than that an iceberg
should be moored to one of the Moluccas. Yet Dives himself, he too lives like a
Czar in an ice palace made of frozen sighs, and being a president of a
temperance society, he only drinks the tepid tears of orphans.
But no more of this blubbering now, we are going a-whaling,
and there is plenty of that yet to come. Let us scrape the ice from our frosted
feet, and see what sort of a place this 'Spouter' may be. |
-10-
Chapter iii
THE SPOUTER-INN
Entering that gable-ended Spouter-Inn,
you found yourself in a wide, low, straggling entry with old- fashioned
wainscots, reminding one of the bulwarks of some condemned old craft. On one
side hung a very large oil-painting so thoroughly besmoked, and every way
defaced, that in the unequal cross-lights by which you viewed it, it was only by
diligent study and a series of systematic visits to it, and careful inquiry of
the neighbors, that you could any way arrive at an understanding of its purpose.
such unaccountable masses of shades and shadows, that at first you almost
thought some ambitious young artist, in the time of the New England hags, had
endeavored to delineate chaos bewitched. But by dint of much and earnest
contemplation, and oft repeated ponderings, and especially by throwing open the
little window towards the back of the entry, you at last come to the conclusion
that such an idea, however wild, might not be altogether unwarranted.
But what most puzzled and confounded you was a long,
limber, portentous, black mass of something hovering in the |
-11-
centre of the picture over three blue, dim,
perpendicular lines floating in a nameless yeast. A boggy, soggy, squitchy
picture truly, enough to drive a nervous man distracted. Yet was there a sort of
indefinite, half-attained, unimaginable sublimity about it that fairly froze you
to it, till you involuntarily took an oath with yourself to find out what that
marvellous painting meant. Ever and anon a bright, but, alas, deceptive idea
would dart you through. -- It's the Black Sea in a midnight gale. -- It's the
unnatural combat of the four primal elements. -- It's a blasted heath. -- It's a
Hyperborean winter scene. -- It's the breaking- up of the ice-bound stream of
Time. But at last all these fancies yielded to that one portentous something in
the picture's midst. That once found out, and all the
rest were plain. But stop; does it not bear a faint resemblance to a gigantic
fish? even the great Leviathan himself?
In fact, the artist's design seemed this: a final theory of
my own, partly based upon the aggregated opinions of many aged persons with whom
I conversed upon the subject. The picture represents a Cape-Horner in a great
hurricane; the half-foundered ship weltering there with its three dismantled
masts alone visible; and an exasperated whale, purposing to spring clean over
the craft, is in the enormous act of impaling himself upon the three mast-heads.
The opposite wall of this entry was hung all over with a
heathenish array of monstrous clubs and spears. Some were thickly set with
glittering teeth resembling ivory saws; others were tufted with knots of human
hair; and one was sickle-shaped, with a vast handle sweeping round like the
segment made in the new-mown grass by a long-armed mower. You shuddered as you
gazed, and wondered what monstrous cannibal and savage could ever have gone a
death-harvesting with such a hacking, horrifying implement. Mixed with these
were rusty old whaling lances and harpoons all broken and deformed. Some were
storied weapons. With this once long lance, now wildly elbowed, fifty years ago
did Nathan Swain kill fifteen whales between a sunrise and a sunset. And that
harpoon -- so like a corkscrew now -- was flung in Javan seas, and run away with
by a whale, years afterward slain off the Cape of Blanco. The original iron
entered |
-12-
nigh the tail, and, like a restless needle
sojourning in the body of a man, travelled full forty feet, and at last was
found imbedded in the hump.
Crossing this dusky entry, and on through yon low-arched
way -- cut through what in old times must have been a great central chimney with
fire-places all round -- you enter the public room. A still duskier place is
this, with such low ponderous beams above, and such old wrinkled planks beneath,
that you would almost fancy you trod some old craft's cockpits, especially of
such a howling night, when this corner- anchored old ark rocked so furiously. On
one side stood a long, low, shelf-like table covered with cracked glass cases,
filled with dusty rarities gathered from this wide world's remotest nooks.
Projecting from the further angle of the room stands a dark-looking den -- the
bar -- a rude attempt at a Right Whale's head. Be that how it may, there stands
the vast arched bone of the whale's jaw, so wide, a coach might almost drive
beneath it. within are shabby shelves, ranged round with old decanters, bottles,
flasks; and in those jaws of swift destruction, like another cursed Jonah (by
which name indeed they called him), bustles a little withered old man, who, for
their money, dearly sells the sailors deliriums and death.
Abominable are the tumblers into which he pours his poison.
Though true cylinders without -- within, the villainous green goggling glasses
deceitfully tapered downwards to a cheating bottom. Parallel meridians rudely
pecked into the glass, surround these footpads' goblets. Fill to this mark, and your charge is but a penny; to this a penny more; and so on to the full glass -- the Cape
Horn measure, which you may gulp down for a shilling.
Upon entering the place I found a number of young seamen
gathered about a table, examining by a dim light divers specimens of skrimshander. I sought the landlord, and telling him I desired
to be accommodated with a room, received for answer that his house was full --
not a bed unoccupied. 'But avast,' he added, tapping his forehead, 'you haint no
objections to sharing a harpooneer's blanket, have ye? I s'pose you are goin' a
whalin', so you'd better get used to that sort of thing.' |
-13-
I told him that I never liked to sleep two in a bed; that
if I should ever do so, it would depend upon who the harpooneer might be, and
that if he (the landlord) really had no other place for me, and the harpooneer
was not decidedly objectionable, why rather than wander further about a strange
town on so bitter a night, I would put up with the half of any decent man's
blanket.
'I thought so. All right; take a seat. Supper? -- you want
supper? Supper 'll be ready directly.'
I sat down on an old wooden settle, carved all over like a
bench on the Battery. At one end a ruminating tar was still further adorning it
with his jack-knife, stooping over and diligently working away at the space
between his legs. he was trying his hand at a ship under full sail, but he
didn't make much headway, I thought.
At last some four or five of us were summoned to our meal
in an adjoining room. It was cold as Iceland -- no fire at all -- the landlord
said he couldn't afford it. Nothing but two dismal tallow candles, each in a
winding sheet. We were fain to button up our monkey jackets, and hold to our
lips cups of scalding tea with our half frozen fingers. But the fare was of the
most substantial kind -- not only meat and potatoes, but dumplings; good
heavens! dumplings for supper! One young fellow in a green box coat, addressed
himself to these dumplings in a most direful manner.
'My boy,' said the landlord, 'you'll have the nightmare to
a dead sartainty.'
'Landlord,' I whispered, that aint the harpooneer, is it?'
'Oh, no,' said he, looking a sort of diabolically funny,
'the harpooneer is a dark complexioned chap. He never eats dumplings, he don't
-- he eats nothing but steaks, and likes 'em rare.'
'The devil he does,' says I. 'Where is that harpooneer? Is
he here?'
'He'll be here afore long,' was the answer.
I could not help it, but I began to feel suspicious of this
'dark complexioned' harpooneer. At any rate, I made up my mind that if it so
turned out that we should sleep together, he must undress and get into bed
before I did. |
-14-
Supper over, the company went back to the bar-room, when,
knowing not what else to do with myself, I resolved to spend the rest of the
evening as a looker on.
Presently a rioting noise was heard without. Starting up,
the landlord cried, 'That's the Grampus's crew. I seed her reported in the
offing this morning; a three years' voyage, and a full ship. Hurrah, boys; now
we'll have the latest news from the Feegees.'
A tramping of sea boots was heard in the entry; the door
was flung open, and in rolled a wild set of mariners enough. Enveloped in their
shaggy watch coats, and with their heads muffled in woollen comforters, all
bedarned and ragged, and their beards stiff with icicles, they seemed an
eruption of bears from Labrador. They had just landed from their boat, and this
was the first house they entered. No wonder, then, that they made a straight
wake for the whale's mouth -- the bar -- when the wrinkled little old Jonah,
there officiating, soon poured them out brimmers all round. One complained of a
bad cold in his head, upon which Jonah mixed him a pitch-like potion of gin and
molasses, which he swore was a sovereign cure for all colds and catarrhs
whatsoever, never mind of how long standing, or whether caught off the coast of
Labrador, or on the weather side of an ice- island.
The liquor soon mounted into their heads, as it generally
does even with the arrantest topers newly landed from sea, and they began
capering about most obstreperously.
I observed, however, that one of them held somewhat aloof,
and though he seemed desirous not to spoil the hilarity of his shipmates by his
own sober face, yet upon the whole he refrained from making as much noise as the
rest. This man interested me at once; and since the sea-gods had ordained that
he should soon become my shipmate (though but a sleeping-partner one, so far as
this narrative is concerned), I will here venture upon a little description of
him. He stood full six feet in height, with noble shoulders, and a chest like a
coffer-dam. I have seldom seen such brawn in a man. His face was deeply brown
and burnt, making his white teeth dazzling by the contrast; while in the deep
shadows of his eyes floated some reminiscences that did not seem to give him
much joy. His voice at once announced |
-15-
that he was a Southerner, and from his fine
stature, I thought he must be one of those tall mountaineers from the Alleganian
Ridge in Virginia. When the revelry of his companions had mounted to its height,
this man slipped away unobserved, and I saw no more of him till he became my
comrade on the sea. In a few minutes, however, he was missed by his shipmates,
and being, it seems, for some reason a huge favorite with them, they raised a
cry of 'Bulkington! Bulkington! where's Bulkington?' and darted out of the house
in pursuit of him.
It was now about nine o'clock, and the room seeming almost
supernaturally quiet after these orgies, I began to congratulate myself upon a
little plan that had occurred to me just previous to the entrance of the seamen.
No man prefers to sleep two in a bed. In fact, you would a
good deal rather not sleep with your own brother. I don't know how it is, but
people like to be private when they are sleeping. And when it comes to sleeping
with an unknown stranger, in a strange inn, in a strange town, and that stranger
a harpooneer, then your objections indefinitely multiply. Nor was there any
earthly reason why I as a sailor should sleep two in a bed, more than anybody
else; for sailors no more sleep two in a bed at sea, than bachelor Kings do
ashore. To be sure they all sleep together in one apartment, but you have your
own hammock, and cover yourself with your own blanket, and sleep in your own
skin.
The more I pondered over this harpooneer, the more I
abominated the thought of sleeping with him. It was fair to presume that being a
harpooneer, his linen or woollen, as the case might be, would not be of the
tidiest, certainly none of the finest. I began to twitch all over. Besides, it
was getting late, and my decent harpooneer ought to be home and going bedwards.
Suppose now, he should tumble in upon me at midnight -- how could I tell from
what vile hole he had been coming?
'Landlord! I've changed my mind about that harpooneer. -- I
shan't sleep with him. I'll try the bench here.'
'Just as you please; I'm sorry I cant spare ye a tablecloth
for a mattress, and it's a plaguy rough board here' -- feeling of the knots and
notches. 'But wait a bit, Skrimshander; I've |
-16-
got a carpenter's plane there in the bar --
wait, I say, and I'll make ye snug enough.' So saying he procured the plane; and
with his old silk handkerchief first dusting the bench, vigorously set to
planing away at my bed, the while grinning like an ape. The shavings flew right
and left; till at last the plane-iron came bump against an indestructible knot.
The landlord was near spraining his wrist, and I told him for heaven's sake to
quit -- the bed was soft enough to suit me, and I did not know how all the
planing in the world could make eider down of a pine plank. So gathering up the
shavings with another grin, and throwing them into the great stove in the middle
of the room, he went about his business, and left me in a brown study.
I now took the measure of the bench, and found that it was
a foot too short; but that could be mended with a chair. But it was a foot too
narrow, and the other bench in the room was about four inches higher than the
planed one -- so there was no yoking them. I then placed the first bench
lengthwise along the only clear space against the wall, leaving a little
interval between, for my back to settle down in. But I soon found that there
came such a draught of cold air over me from under the sill of the window, that
this plan would never do at all, especially as another current from the rickety
door met the one from the window, and both together formed a series of small
whirlwinds in the immediate vicinity of the spot where I had thought to spend
the night.
The devil fetch that harpooneer, thought I, but stop,
couldn't I steal a march on him -- bolt his door inside, and jump into his bed,
not to be wakened by the most violent knockings? it seemed no bad idea; but upon
second thoughts I dismissed it. For who could tell but what the next morning, so
soon as I popped out of the room, the harpooneer might be standing in the entry,
all ready to knock me down!
Still, looking around me again, and seeing no possible
chance of spending a sufferable night unless in some other person's bed, I began
to think that after all I might be cherishing unwarrantable prejudices against
this unknown harpooneer. Thinks I, I'll wait awhile; he must be dropping in
before long. I'll have a good look at him then, and perhaps we may become jolly
good bedfellows after all -- there's no telling. |
-17-
But though the other boarders kept coming in by ones, twos,
and threes, and going to bed, yet no sign of my harpooneer.
'Landlord!' said I, 'what sort of a chap is he -- does he
always keep such late hours?' It was now hard upon twelve o'clock.
The landlord chuckled again with his lean chuckle, and
seemed to be mightily tickled at something beyond my comprehension. 'No,' he
answered, 'generally he's an early bird -- airley to bed and airley to rise --
yes, he's the bird what catches the worm. -- But to-night he went out a
peddling, you see, and I don't see what on airth keeps him so late, unless, may
be, he can't sell his head.'
'Can't sell his head? -- What sort of a bamboozingly story
is this you are telling me?' getting into a towering rage. 'Do you pretend to
say, landlord, that this harpooneer is actually engaged this blessed Saturday
night, or rather Sunday morning, in peddling his head around this town?'
'That's precisely it,' said the landlord, 'and I told him
he couldn't sell it here, the market's overstocked.'
'With what?' shouted I.
'With heads to be sure; ain't there too many heads in the
world?'
'I tell you what it is, landlord,' said I, quite calmly,
'you'd better stop spinning that yarn to me -- I'm not green.'
'May be not,' taking out a stick and whittling a toothpick,
'but I rayther guess you'll be done brown if that ere
harpooneer hears you a slanderin' his head.'
'I'll break it for him,' said I, now flying into a passion
again at this unaccountable farrago of the landlord's.
'It's broke a'ready,' said he.
'Broke,' said I -- 'broke, do you
mean?'
'Sartain, and that's the very reason he can't sell it, I
guess.'
'Landlord,' said I, going up to him as cool as Mt. Hecla in
a snow storm, -- 'landlord, stop whittling. You and I must understand one
another, and that too without delay. I come to your house and want a bed; you
tell me you can only give me half a one; that the other half belongs to a
certain harpooneer. And about this harpooneer, whom I have not yet seen, you
persist in telling me the most mystifying and exasperating stories, tending to
beget in me an uncomfortable feeling towards the man whom |
-18-
you design for my bedfellow -- a sort of
connexion, landlord, which is an intimate and confidential one in the highest
degree. I now demand of you to speak out and tell me who and what this
harpooneer is, and whether I shall be in all respects safe to spend the night
with him. And in the first place, you will be so good as to unsay that story
about selling his head, which if true I take to be good evidence that this
harpooneer is stark mad, and I've no idea of sleeping with a madman; and you,
sir, you I mean, landlord, you, sir, by trying to induce me to do so knowingly,
would thereby render yourself liable to a criminal prosecution.'
'Wall,' said the landlord, fetching a long breath, 'that's
a purty long sarmon for a chap that rips a little now and then. But be easy, be
easy, this here harpooneer I have been tellin' you of has just arrived from the
south seas, where he bought up a lot of 'balmed New Zealand heads (great curios,
you know), and he's sold all on 'em but one, and that one he's trying to sell
to-night, cause to-morrow's Sunday, and it would not do to be sellin' human
heads about the streets when folks is goin' to churches. He wanted to, last
Sunday, but I stopped him just as he was goin' out of the door with four heads
strung on a string, for all the airth like a string of inions.'
This account cleared up the otherwise unaccountable
mystery, and showed that the landlord, after all, had had no idea of fooling me
-- but at the same time what could I think of a harpooneer who stayed out a
Saturday night clean into the holy Sabbath, engaged in such a cannibal business
as selling the heads of dead idolators?
'Depend upon it, landlord, that harpooneer is a dangerous
man.'
'He pays reg'lar,' was the rejoinder. 'But come, it's
getting dreadful late, you had better be turning flukes -- it's a nice bed: Sal
and me slept in that ere bed the night we were spliced. There's plenty room for
two to kick about in that bed; it's an almighty big bed that. Why, afore we give
it up, Sal used to put our Sam and little Johnny in the foot of it. But I got a
dreaming and sprawling about one night, and somehow, Sam got pitched on the
floor, and came near breaking his arm. After |
-19-
that, Sal said it wouldn't do. Come along
here, I'll give ye a glim in a jiffy;' and so saying he lighted a candle and
held it towards me, offering to lead the way. But I stood irresolute; when
looking at a clock in the corner, he exclaimed 'I vum it's Sunday -- you won't
see that harpooneer to-night; he's come to anchor somewhere -- come along then;
do come; won't ye come?'
I considered the matter a moment, and then up stairs we
went, and I was ushered into a small room, cold as a clam, and furnished, sure
enough, with a prodigious bed, almost big enough indeed for any four harpooneers
to sleep abreast.
'There,' said the landlord, placing the candle on a crazy
old sea chest that did double duty as a wash-stand and centre table; 'there,
make yourself comfortable now, and good night to ye.' I turned round from eyeing
the bed, but he had disappeared.
Folding back the counterpane, I stooped over the bed.
Though none of the most elegant, it yet stood the scrutiny tolerably well. I
then glanced round the room; and besides the bedstead and centre table, could
see no other furniture belonging to the place, but a rude shelf, the four walls,
and a papered fireboard representing a man striking a whale. Of things not
properly belonging to the room, there was a hammock lashed up, and thrown upon
the floor in one corner; also a large seaman's bag, containing the harpooneer's
wardrobe, no doubt in lieu of a land trunk. Likewise, there was a parcel of
outlandish bone fish hooks on the shelf over the fire- place, and a tall harpoon
standing at the head of the bed.
But what is this on the chest? I took it up, and held it
close to the light, and felt it, and smelt it, and tried every way possible to
arrive at some satisfactory conclusion concerning it. I can compare it to
nothing but a large door mat, ornamented at the edges with little tinkling tags
something like the stained porcupine quills round an Indian moccasin. There was
a hole or slit in the middle of this mat, as you see the same in South American
ponchos. But could it be possible that any sober harpooneer would get into a
door mat, and parade the streets of any Christian town in that sort of guise? I
put it on, to try it, and it weighed me down like a hamper, being uncommonly
shaggy and thick, and I thought a little damp, as though this |
-20-
mysterious harpooneer had been wearing it of
a rainy day. I went up in it to a bit of glass stuck against the wall, and I
never saw such a sight in my life. I tore myself out of it in such a hurry that
I gave myself a kink in the neck.
I sat down on the side of the bed, and commenced thinking
about this head- peddling harpooneer, and his door mat. After thinking some time
on the bed-side, I got up and took off my monkey jacket, and then stood in the
middle of the room thinking. I then took off my coat, and thought a little more
in my shirt sleeves. But beginning to feel very cold now, half undressed as I
was, and remembering what the landlord said about the harpooneer's not coming
home at all that night, it being so very late, I made no more ado, but jumped
out of my pantaloons and boots, and then blowing out the light tumbled into bed,
and commended myself to the care of heaven.
Whether that mattress was stuffed with corn-cobs or broken
crockery, there is no telling, but I rolled about a good deal, and could not
sleep for a long time. At last I slid off into a light doze, and had pretty
nearly made a good offing towards the land of Nod, when I heard a heavy footfall
in the passage, and saw a glimmer of light come into the room from under the
door.
Lord save me, thinks I, that must be the harpooneer, the
infernal head-peddler. But I lay perfectly still, and resolved not to say a word
till spoken to. Holding a light in one hand, and that identical New Zealand head
in the other, the stranger entered the room, and without looking towards the
bed, placed his candle a good way off from me on the floor in one corner, and
then began working away at the knotted cords of the large bag I before spoke of
as being in the room. I was all eagerness to see his face, but he kept it
averted for some time while employed in unlacing the bag's mouth. This
accomplished, however, he turned round -- when, good heavens! what a sight! Such
a face! It was of a dark purplish, yellow color, here and there stuck over with
large, blackish looking squares. Yes, it's just as I thought, he's a terrible
bedfellow; he's been in a fight, got dreadfully cut, and here he is, just from
the surgeon. But at that moment he chanced to turn his face so towards the
light, that I plainly saw they could not be sticking-plasters at all, |
-21-
those black squares on his cheeks. they were
stains of some sort or other. At first I knew not what to make of this; but soon
an inkling of the truth occurred to me. I remembered a story of a white man -- a
whaleman too -- who, falling among the cannibals, had been tattooed by them. I
concluded that this harpooneer, in the course of his distant voyages, must have
met with a similar adventure. And what is it, thought I, after all! It's only
his outside; a man can be honest in any sort of skin. But then, what to make of
his unearthly complexion, that part of it, I mean, lying round about, and
completely independent of the squares of tattooing. To be sure, it might be
nothing but a good coat of tropical tanning; but I never heard of a hot sun's
tanning a white man into a purplish yellow one. However, I had never been in the
South Seas; and perhaps the sun there produced these extraordinary effects upon
the skin. Now, while all these ideas were passing through me like lightning,
this harpooneer never noticed me at all. But, after some difficulty having
opened his bag, he commenced fumbling in it, and presently pulled out a sort of
tomahawk, and a seal-skin wallet with the hair on. Placing these on the old
chest in the middle of the room, he then took the New Zealand head -- a ghastly
thing enough -- and crammed it down into the bag. He now took off his hat -- a
new beaver hat -- when I came nigh singing out with fresh surprise. There was no
hair on his head -- none to speak of at least -- nothing but a small scalp- knot
twisted up on his forehead. His bald purplish head now looked for all the world
like a mildewed skull. Had not the stranger stood between me and the door, I
would have bolted out of it quicker than ever I bolted a dinner.
Even as it was, I thought something of slipping out of the
window, but it was the second floor back. I am no coward, but what to make of
this head-peddling purple rascal altogether passed my comprehension. Ignorance
is the parent of fear, and being completely nonplussed and confounded about the
stranger, I confess I was now as much afraid of him as if it was the devil
himself who had thus broken into my room at the dead of night. In fact, I was so
afraid of him that I was not game enough just then to address him, and demand a
satisfactory answer concerning what seemed inexplicable in him. |
-22-
Meanwhile, he continued the business of undressing, and at
last showed his chest and arms. As I live, these covered parts of him were
checkered with the same squares as his face; his back, too, was all over the
same dark squares; he seemed to have been in a Thirty Years' War, and just
escaped from it with a sticking- plaster shirt. Still more, his very legs were
marked, as if a parcel of dark green frogs were running up the trunks of young
palms. It was now quite plain that he must be some abominable savage or other
shipped aboard of a whaleman in the South Seas, and so landed in this Christian
country. I quaked to think of it. A peddler of heads too -- perhaps the heads of
his own brothers. He might take a fancy to mine -- heavens! look at that
tomahawk!
But there was no time for shuddering, for now the savage
went about something that completely fascinated my attention, and convinced me
that he must indeed be a heathen. Going to his heavy grego, or wrapall, or
dreadnaught, which he had previously hung on a chair, he fumbled in the pockets,
and produced at length a curious little deformed image with a hunch on its back,
and exactly the color of a three days' old Congo baby. Remembering the embalmed
head, at first I almost thought that this black manikin was a real baby
preserved in some similar manner. But seeing that it was not at all limber, and
that it glistened a good deal like polished ebony, I concluded that it must be
nothing but a wooden idol, which indeed it proved to be. For now the savage goes
up to the empty fireplace, and removing the papered fire-board, sets up this
little hunchbacked image, like a tenpin, between the andirons. the chimney jambs
and all the bricks inside were very sooty, so that I thought this fire-place
made a very appropriate little shrine or chapel for his Congo idol.
I now screwed my eyes hard towards the half hidden image,
feeling but ill at ease meantime -- to see what was next to follow. First he
takes about a double handful of shavings out of his grego pocket, and places
them carefully before the idol; then laying a bit of ship biscuit on top and
applying the flame from the lamp, he kindled the shavings into a sacrificial
blaze. Presently, after many hasty snatches into the fire, and still hastier
|
-23-
withdrawals of his fingers (whereby he
seemed to be scorching them badly), he at last succeeded in drawing out the
biscuit; then blowing off the heat and ashes a little, he made a polite offer of
it to the little negro. But the little devil did not seem to fancy such dry sort
of fare at all; he never moved his lips. All these strange antics were
accompanied by still stranger guttural noises from the devotee, who seemed to be
praying in a sing-song or else singing some pagan psalmody or other, during
which his face twitched about in the most unnatural manner. At last
extinguishing the fire, he took the idol up very unceremoniously, and bagged it
again in his grego pocket as carelessly as if he were a sportsman bagging a dead
woodcock.
All these queer proceedings increased my uncomfortableness,
and seeing him now exhibiting strong symptoms of concluding his business
operations, and jumping into bed with me, I thought it was high time, now or
never, before the light was put out, to break the spell into which I had so long
been bound.
But the interval I spent in deliberating what to say, was a
fatal one. Taking up his tomahawk from the table, he examined the head of it for
an instant, and then holding it to the light, with his mouth at the handle, he
puffed out great clouds of tobacco smoke. The next moment the light was
extinguished, and this wild cannibal, tomahawk between his teeth, sprang into
bed with me. I sang out, I could not help it now; and giving a sudden grunt of
astonishment he began feeling me.
Stammering out something, I knew not what, I rolled away
from him against the wall, and then conjured him, whoever or whatever he might
be, to keep quiet, and let me get up and light the lamp again. But his guttural
responses satisfied me at once that he but ill comprehended my meaning.
'Who-e debel you?' -- he at last said -- 'you no speak-e,
dam-me, I kill-e.' And so saying the lighted tomahawk began flourishing about me
in the dark.
'Landlord, for God's sake, Peter Coffin!' shouted I.
'Landlord! Watch! Coffin! Angels! save me!'
'Speak-e! tell-ee me who-ee be, or dam- me, I kill-e!'
again growled the cannibal, while his horrid flourishings of the tomahawk
scattered the hot tobacco ashes about me till I thought |
-24-
my linen would get on fire. But thank
heaven, at that moment the landlord came into the room light in hand, and
leaping from the bed I ran up to him.
'Don't be afraid now,' said he, grinning again. 'Queequeg
here wouldn't harm a hair of your head.'
'Stop your grinning,' shouted I, 'and why didn't you tell
me that that infernal harpooneer was a cannibal?'
'I thought ye know'd it; -- didn't I tell ye, he was
peddlin' heads around town? -- but turn flukes again and go to sleep. Queequeg,
look here -- you sabbee me, I sabbee you -- this man sleepe you -- you sabbee?'
--
'Me sabbee plenty' -- grunted Queequeg, puffing away at his
pipe and sitting up in bed.
'You gettee in,' he added, motioning to me with his
tomahawk, and throwing the clothes to one side. He really did this in not only a
civil but a really kind and charitable way. I stood looking at him a moment. For
all his tattooings he was on the whole a clean, comely looking cannibal. What's
all this fuss I have been making about, thought I to myself -- the man's a human
being just as I am: he has just as much reason to fear me, as I have to be
afraid of him. Better sleep with a sober cannibal than a drunken Christian.
'Landlord,' said I, 'tell him to stash his tomahawk there,
or pipe, or whatever you call it; tell him to stop smoking, in short, and I will
turn in with him. But I don't fancy having a man smoking in bed with me. It's
dangerous. Besides, I aint insured.'
This being told to Queequeg, he at once complied, and again
politely motioned me to get into bed -- rolling over to one side as much as to
say -- I wont touch a leg of ye.
'Good night, landlord,' said I, 'you may go.'
I turned in, and never slept better in my life.
|
-25-
Chapter iv
THE COUNTERPANE
Upon waking next morning about
daylight, I found Queequeg's arm thrown over me in the most loving and
affectionate manner. You had almost thought I had been his wife. The counterpane
was of patchwork, full of odd little parti-colored squares and triangles; and
this arm of his tattooed all over with an interminable Cretan labyrinth of a
figure, no two parts of which were of one precise shade -- owing I suppose to
his keeping his arm at sea unmethodically in sun and shade, his shirt sleeves
irregularly rolled up at various times -- this same arm of his, I say, looked
for all the world like a strip of that same patchwork quilt. Indeed, partly
lying on it as the arm did when I first awoke, I could hardly tell it from the
quilt, they so blended their hues together; and it was only by the sense of
weight and pressure that I could tell that Queequeg was hugging me.
My sensations were strange. Let me try to explain them.
When I was a child, I well remember a somewhat similar circumstance that befell
me; whether it was a reality or a dream, I never could entirely settle. The
circumstance was this. I had been cutting up some caper or other -- I think it
was trying to crawl up the chimney, as I had seen a little sweep do a few days
previous; and my stepmother who, somehow or other, was all the time whipping me,
or sending me to bed supperless, -- my mother dragged me by the legs out of the
chimney and packed me off to bed, though it was only two o'clock in the
afternoon of the 21st June, the longest day in the year in our hemisphere. I
felt dreadfully. But there was no help for it, so up stairs I went to my little
room in the third floor, undressed myself as slowly as possible so as to kill
time, and with a bitter sigh got between the sheets.
I lay there dismally calculating that sixteen entire hours
must elapse before I could hope for a resurrection. Sixteen hours in |
-26-
bed! the small of my back ached to think of
it. And it was so light too; the sun shining in at the window, and a great
rattling of coaches in the streets, and the sound of gay voices all over the
house. I felt worse and worse -- at last I got up, dressed, and softly going
down in my stockinged feet, sought out my stepmother, and suddenly threw myself
at her feet, beseeching her as a particular favor to give me a good slippering
for my misbehavior; anything indeed but condemning me to lie abed such an
unendurable length of time. But she was the best and most conscientious of
stepmothers, and back I had to go to my room. For several hours I lay there
broad awake, feeling a great deal worse than I have ever done since, even from
the greatest subsequent misfortunes. At last I must have fallen into a troubled
nightmare of a doze; and slowly waking from it -- half steeped in dreams -- I
opened my eyes, and the before sun-lit room was now wrapped in outer darkness.
Instantly I felt a shock running through all my frame; nothing was to be seen,
and nothing was to be heard; but a supernatural hand seemed placed in mine. My
arm hung over the counterpane, and the nameless, unimaginable, silent form or
phantom, to which the hand belonged, seemed closely seated by my bedside. For
what seemed ages piled on ages, I lay there, frozen with the most awful fears,
not daring to drag away my hand; yet ever thinking that if I could but stir it
one single inch, the horrid spell would be broken. I knew not how this
consciousness at last glided away from me; but waking in the morning, I
shudderingly remembered it all, and for days and weeks and months afterwards I
lost myself in confounding attempts to explain the mystery. Nay, to this very
hour, I often puzzle myself with it.
Now, take away the awful fear, and my sensations at feeling
the supernatural hand in mine were very similar, in their strangeness, to those
which I experienced on waking up and seeing Queequeg's pagan arm thrown round
me. But at length all the past night's events soberly recurred, one by one, in
fixed reality, and then I lay only alive to the comical predicament. For though
I tried to move his arm -- unlock his bridegroom clasp -- yet, sleeping as he
was, he still hugged me tightly, as though naught but death should part us
twain. I now strove to rouse him -- |
-27-
'Queequeg!' -- but his only answer was a
snore. I then rolled over, my neck feeling as if it were in a horse-collar; and
suddenly felt a slight scratch. Throwing aside the counterpane, there lay the
tomahawk sleeping by the savage's side, as if it were a hatchet-faced baby. A
pretty pickle, truly, thought I; abed here in a strange house in the broad day,
with a cannibal and a tomahawk! 'Queequeg! -- in the name of goodness, Queequeg,
wake!' At length, by dint of much wriggling, and loud and incessant
expostulations upon the unbecomingness of his hugging a fellow male in that
matrimonial sort of style, I succeeded in extracting a grunt; and presently, he
drew back his arm, shook himself all over like a Newfoundland dog just from the
water, and sat up in bed, stiff as a pike-staff, looking at me, and rubbing his
eyes as if he did not altogether remember how I came to be there, though a dim
consciousness of knowing something about me seemed slowly dawning over him.
Meanwhile, I lay quietly eyeing him, having no serious misgivings now, and bent
upon narrowly observing so curious a creature. When, at last, his mind seemed
made up touching the character of his bedfellow, and he became, as it were,
reconciled to the fact; he jumped out upon the floor, and by certain signs and
sounds gave me to understand that, if it pleased me, he would dress first and
then leave me to dress afterwards, leaving the whole apartment to myself. Thinks
I, Queequeg, under the circumstances, this is a very civilized overture; but,
the truth is, these savages have an innate sense of delicacy, say what you will;
it is marvellous how essentially polite they are. I pay this particular
compliment to Queequeg, because he treated me with so much civility and
consideration, while I was guilty of great rudeness; staring at him from the
bed, and watching all his toilette motions; for the time my curiosity getting
the better of my breeding. Nevertheless, a man like Queequeg you don't see every
day, he and his ways were well worth unusual regarding.
He commenced dressing at top by donning his beaver hat, a
very tall one, by the by, and then -- still minus his trowsers -- he hunted up
his boots. What under the heavens he did it for, I cannot tell, but his next
movement was to crush himself -- boots in hand, and hat on -- under the bed;
when, from sundry violent |
-28-
gaspings and strainings, I inferred he was
hard at work booting himself; though by no law of propriety that I ever heard
of, is any man required to be private when putting on his boots. But Queequeg,
do you see, was a creature in the transition state -- neither caterpillar nor
butterfly. He was just enough civilized to show off his outlandishness in the
strangest possible manner. his education was not yet completed. He was an
undergraduate. If he had not been a small degree civilized, he very probably
would not have troubled himself with boots at all; but then, if he had not been
still a savage, he never would have dreamt of getting under the bed to put them
on. At last, he emerged with his hat very much dented and crushed down over his
eyes, and began creaking and limping about the room, as if, not being much
accustomed to boots, his pair of damp, wrinkled cowhide ones -- probably not
made to order either -- rather pinched and tormented him at the first go off of
a bitter cold morning.
Seeing, now, that there were no curtains to the window, and
that the street being very narrow, the house opposite commanded a plain view
into the room, and observing more and more the indecorous figure that Queequeg
made, staving about with little else but his hat and boots on; I begged him as
well as I could, to accelerate his toilet somewhat, and particularly to get into
his pantaloons as soon as possible. He complied, and then proceeded to wash
himself. At that time in the morning any Christian would have washed his face;
but Queequeg, to my amazement, contented himself with restricting his ablutions
to his chest, arms, and hands. He then donned his waistcoat, and taking up a
piece of hard soap on the wash-stand centre-table, dipped it into water and
commenced lathering his face. I was watching to see where he kept his razor,
when lo and behold, he takes the harpoon from the bed corner, slips out the long
wooden stock, unsheathes the head, whets it a little on his boot, and striding
up to the bit of mirror against the wall, begins a vigorous scraping, or rather
harpooning of his cheeks. Thinks I, Queequeg, this is using Rogers's best
cutlery with a vengeance. Afterwards I wondered the less at this operation when
I came to know of what fine steel the head of a harpoon is made, and how
exceedingly sharp the long straight edges are always kept. |
-29-
The rest of his toilet was soon achieved, and he proudly
marched out of the room, wrapped up in his great pilot monkey jacket, and
sporting his harpoon like a marshal's baton. |
-29-
Chapter v
BREAKFAST
I quickly followed suit, and descending into the
bar-room accosted the grinning landlord very pleasantly. I cherished no malice
towards him, though he had been skylarking with me not a little in the matter of
my bedfellow.
However, a good laugh is a mighty good thing, and rather
too scarce a good thing; the more's the pity. So, if any one man, in his own
proper person, afford stuff for a good joke to anybody, let him not be backward,
but let him cheerfully allow himself to spend and be spent in that way. And the
man that has anything bountifully laughable about him, be sure there is more in
that man than you perhaps think for.
The bar-room was now full of the boarders who had been
dropping in the night previous, and whom I had not as yet had a good look at.
They were nearly all whalemen; chief mates, and second mates, and third mates,
and sea carpenters, and sea coopers, and sea blacksmiths, and harpooneers, and
ship keepers; a brown and brawny company, with bosky beards; an unshorn, shaggy
set, all wearing monkey jackets for morning gowns.
You could pretty plainly tell how long each one had been
ashore. This young fellow's healthy cheek is like a sun-toasted pear in hue, and
would seem to smell almost as musky; he cannot have been three days landed from
his Indian voyage. That man next him looks a few shades lighter; you might say a
touch of satin wood is in him. In the complexion of a third still lingers a
tropic tawn, but slightly bleached withal; he doubtless has tarried whole weeks
ashore. But who could show a cheek like |
-30-
Queequeg? which, barred with various tints,
seemed like the Andes' western slope, to show forth in one array, contrasting
climates, zone by zone.
'Grub, ho!' now cried the landlord, flinging open a door,
and in we went to breakfast.
They say that men who have seen the world, thereby become
quite at ease in manner, quite self-possessed in company. Not always, though:
Ledyard, the great New England traveller, and Mungo Park, the Scotch one; of all
men, they possessed the least assurance in the parlor. But perhaps the mere
crossing of Siberia in a sledge drawn by dogs as Ledyard did, or the taking a
long solitary walk on an empty stomach, in the negro heart of Africa, which was
the sum of poor Mungo's performances -- this kind of travel, I say, may not be
the very best mode of attaining a high social polish. Still, for the most part,
that sort of thing is to be had anywhere.
These reflections just here are occasioned by the
circumstance that after we were all seated at the table, and I was preparing to
hear some good stories about whaling; to my no small surprise, nearly every man
maintained a profound silence. And not only that, but they looked embarrassed.
Yes, here were a set of sea-dogs, many of whom without the slightest bashfulness
had boarded great whales on the high seas -- entire strangers to them -- and
duelled them dead without winking; and yet, here they sat at a social breakfast
table -- all of the same calling, all of kindred tastes -- looking round as
sheepishly at each other as though they had never been out of sight of some
sheepfold among the Green Mountains. A curious sight; these bashful bears, these
timid warrior whalemen!
But as for Queequeg -- why, Queequeg sat there among them
-- at the head of the table, too, it so chanced; as cool as an icicle. To be
sure I cannot say much for his breeding. His greatest admirer could not have
cordially justified his bringing his harpoon into breakfast with him, and using
it there without ceremony; reaching over the table with it, to the imminent
jeopardy of many heads, and grappling the beefsteaks towards him. But that was certainly very coolly done by him, and every |
-31-
one knows that in most people's estimation,
to do anything coolly is to do it genteelly.
We will not speak of all Queequeg's peculiarities here; how
he eschewed coffee and hot rolls, and applied his undivided attention to
beefsteaks, done rare. Enough, that when breakfast was over he withdrew like the
rest into the public room, lighted his tomahawk-pipe, and was sitting there
quietly digesting and smoking with his inseparable hat on, when I sallied out
for a stroll. |
-31-
Chapter vi
THE STREET
If I had been astonished at first catching a
glimpse of so outlandish an individual as Queequeg circulating among the polite
society of a civilized town, that astonishment soon departed upon taking my
first daylight stroll through the streets of New Bedford.
In thoroughfares nigh the docks, any considerable seaport
will frequently offer to view the queerest looking nondescripts from foreign
parts. Even in Broadway and Chestnut streets, Mediterranean mariners will
sometimes jostle the affrighted ladies. Regent street is not unknown to Lascars
and Malays; and at Bombay, in the Apollo Green, live Yankees have often scared
the natives. But New Bedford beats all Water street and Wapping. In these
last-mentioned haunts you see only sailors; but in New Bedford, actual cannibals
stand chatting at street corners; savages outright; many of whom yet carry on
their bones unholy flesh. It makes a stranger stare.
But, besides the Feegeeans, Tongatabooarrs, Erromanggoans,
Pannangians, and Brighggians, and, besides the wild specimens of the
whaling-craft which unheeded reel about the streets, you will see other sights
still more curious, certainly more comical. |
-32-
There weekly arrive in this town scores of
green Vermonters and New Hampshire men, all athirst for gain and glory in the
fishery. They are mostly young, of stalwart frames; fellows who have felled
forests, and now seek to drop the axe and snatch the whale-lance. Many are as
green as the Green Mountains whence they came. In some things you would think
them but a few hours old. Look there! that chap strutting round the corner. He
wears a beaver hat and swallow-tailed coat, girdled with a sailor-belt and
sheath-knife. Here comes another with a sou'-wester and a bombazine cloak.
No town-bred dandy will compare with a country-bred one --
I mean a downright bumpkin dandy -- a fellow that, in the dog-days, will mow his
two acres in buckskin gloves for fear of tanning his hands. Now when a country
dandy like this takes it into his head to make a distinguished reputation, and
joins the great whale-fishery, you should see the comical things he does upon
reaching the seaport. In bespeaking his sea-outfit, he orders bell-buttons to
his waistcoats; straps to his canvas trowsers. Ah, poor Hay-Seed! how bitterly
will burst those straps in the first howling gale, when thou art driven, straps,
buttons, and all, down the throat of the tempest.
But think not that this famous town has only harpooneers,
cannibals, and bumpkins to show her visitors. Not at all. Still New Bedford is a
queer place. Had it not been for us whalemen, that tract of land would this day
perhaps have been in as howling condition as the coast of Labrador. As it is,
parts of her back country are enough to frighten one, they look so bony. The
town itself is perhaps the dearest place to live in, in all New England. It is a
land of oil, true enough; but not like Canaan; a land, also, of corn and wine.
The streets do not run with milk; nor in the spring-time do they pave them with
fresh eggs. Yet, in spite of this, nowhere in all America will you find more
patrician-like houses; parks and gardens more opulent, than in New Bedford.
Whence came they? how planted upon this once scraggy scoria of a country?
Go and gaze upon the iron emblematical harpoons round
yonder lofty mansion, and your question will be answered. Yes; all these brave
houses and flowery gardens came from the |
-33-
Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian oceans. One
and all, they were harpooned and dragged up hither from the bottom of the sea.
Can Herr Alexander perform a feat like that?
In New Bedford, fathers, they say, give whales for dowers
to their daughters, and portion off their nieces with a few porpoises a- piece.
You must go to New Bedford to see a brilliant wedding; for, they say, they have
reservoirs of oil in every house, and every night recklessly burn their lengths
in spermaceti candles.
In summer time, the town is sweet to see; full of fine
maples -- long avenues of green and gold. And in August, high in air, the
beautiful and bountiful horse-chestnuts, candelabra-wise, proffer the passer-by
their tapering upright cones of congregated blossoms. So omnipotent is art;
which in many a district of New Bedford has superinduced bright terraces of
flowers upon the barren refuse rocks thrown aside at creation's final day.
And the women of New Bedford, they bloom like their own red
roses. But roses only bloom in summer; whereas the fine carnation of their
cheeks is perennial as sunlight in the seventh heavens. Elsewhere match that
bloom of theirs, ye cannot, save in Salem, where they tell me the young girls
breathe such musk, their sailor sweethearts smell them miles off shore, as
though they were drawing nigh the odorous Moluccas instead of the Puritanic
sands.
Chapter vii
THE CHAPEL
In this same New Bedford there stands a Whaleman's
Chapel, and few are the moody fishermen, shortly bound for the Indian Ocean or
Pacific, who fail to make a Sunday visit to the spot. I am sure that I did not.
Returning from my first morning stroll, I again sallied out
upon this special errand. The sky had changed from clear, |
-34-
sunny cold, to driving sleet and mist.
Wrapping myself in my shaggy jacket of the cloth called bearskin, I fought my
way against the stubborn storm. Entering, I found a small scattered congregation
of sailors, and sailors' wives and widows. A muffled silence reigned, only
broken at times by the shrieks of the storm. Each silent worshipper seemed
purposely sitting apart from the other, as if each silent grief were insular and
incommunicable. The chaplain had not yet arrived; and there these silent islands
of men and women sat steadfastly eyeing several marble tablets, with black
borders, masoned into the wall on either side the pulpit. Three of them ran
something like the following, but I do not pretend to quote: -- Sacred To the Memory of JOHN TALBOT, Who, at the
age of eighteen, was lost overboard Near the Isle of
Desolation, off Patagonia November 1st, 1836. This Tablet Is erected to his Memory By his
Sister. Sacred To the Memory of ROBERT LONG, WILLIS
ELLERY, NATHAN COLEMAN, WALTER CANNY, SETH MACY, AND SAMUEL GLEIG, Forming one of the boats' crews of the Ship Eliza Who were towed out
of sight by a Whale, On the Off-shore Ground in the Pacific, December 31st,
1839. This Marble Is here placed by their surviving Shipmates. |
-35-
Sacred To the Memory of The
late CAPTAIN EZEKIEL HARDY, Who in the bows of his boat was
killed by al. Sperm Whale on the coast of Japan, August 3rd, 1833. This Tablet
Is erected to his Memory by His Widow.
Shaking off the sleet from my ice-glazed hat and jacket, I
seated myself near the door, and turning sideways was surprised to see Queequeg
near me. Affected by the solemnity of the scene, there was a wondering gaze of
incredulous curiosity in his countenance. This savage was the only person
present who seemed to notice my entrance; because he was the only one who could
not read, and, therefore, was not reading those frigid inscriptions on the wall.
Whether any of the relatives of the seamen whose names appeared there were now
among the congregation, I knew not; but so many are the unrecorded accidents in
the fishery, and so plainly did several women present wear the countenance if
not the trappings of some unceasing grief, that I feel sure that here before me
were assembled those, in whose unhealing hearts the sight of those bleak tablets
sympathetically caused the old wounds to bleed afresh.
Oh! ye whose dead lie buried beneath the green grass; who
standing among flowers can say -- here, here lies my
beloved; ye know not the desolation that broods in bosoms like these. What
bitter blanks in those black-bordered marbles which cover no ashes! What despair
in those immovable inscriptions! What deadly voids and unbidden infidelities in
the lines that seem to gnaw upon all Faith, and refuse resurrections to the
beings who have placelessly perished without a grave. As well might those
tablets stand in the cave of Elephanta as here.
In what census of living creatures, the dead of mankind are
included; why it is that a universal proverb says of them, that |
-36-
they tell no tales, though containing more
secrets than the Goodwin Sands; how it is that to his name who yesterday
departed for the other world, we prefix so significant and infidel a word, and
yet do not thus entitle him, if he but embarks for the remotest Indies of this
living earth; why the Life Insurance Companies pay death- forfeitures upon
immortals; in what eternal, unstirring paralysis, and deadly, hopeless trance,
yet lies antique Adam who died sixty round centuries ago; how it is that we
still refuse to be comforted for those who we nevertheless maintain are dwelling
in unspeakable bliss; why all the living so strive to hush all the dead;
wherefore but the rumor of a knocking in a tomb will terrify a whole city. All
these things are not without their meanings.
But Faith, like a jackal, feeds among the tombs, and even
from these dead doubts she gathers her most vital hope.
It needs scarcely to be told, with what feelings, on the
eve of a Nantucket voyage, I regarded those marble tablets, and by the murky
light of that darkened, doleful day read the fate of the whalemen who had gone
before me, Yes, Ishmael, the same fate may be thine. But somehow I grew merry
again. Delightful inducements to embark, fine chance for promotion, it seems --
aye, a stove boat will make me an immortal by brevet. Yes, there is death in
this business of whaling -- a speechlessly quick chaotic bundling of a man into
Eternity. But what then? Methinks we have hugely mistaken this matter of Life
and Death. Methinks that what they call my shadow here on earth is my true
substance. Methinks that in looking at things spiritual, we are too much like
oysters observing the sun through the water, and thinking that thick water the
thinnest of air. Methinks my body is but the lees of my better being. In fact
take my body who will, take it I say, it is not me. And therefore three cheers
for Nantucket; and come a stove boat and stove body when they will, for stave my
soul, Jove himself cannot. |
-37-
Chapter viii
THE PULPIT
I had not been seated very long ere a
man of a certain venerable robustness entered; immediately as the storm- pelted
door flew back upon admitting him, a quick regardful eyeing of him by all the
congregation, sufficiently attested that this fine old man was the chaplain.
Yes, it was the famous Father Mapple, so called by the whalemen, among whom he
was a very great favorite. He had been a sailor and a harpooneer in his youth,
but for many years past had dedicated his life to the ministry. At the time I
now write of, Father Mapple was in the hardy winter of a healthy old age; that
sort of old age which seems merging into a second flowering youth, for among all
the fissures of his wrinkles, there shone certain mild gleams of a newly
developing bloom -- the spring verdure peeping forth even beneath February's
snow. No one having previously heard his history, could for the first time
behold Father Mapple without the utmost interest, because there were certain
engrafted clerical peculiarities about him, imputable to that adventurous
maritime life he had led. When he entered I observed that he carried no
umbrella, and certainly had not come in his carriage, for his tarpaulin hat ran
down with melting sleet, and his great pilot cloth jacket seemed almost to drag
him to the floor with the weight of the water it had absorbed. However, hat and
coat and overshoes were one by one removed, and hung up in a little space in an
adjacent corner; when, arrayed in a decent suit, he quietly approached the
pulpit.
Like most old fashioned pulpits, it was a very lofty one,
and since a regular stairs to such a height would, by its long angle with the
floor, seriously contract the already small area of the chapel, the architect,
it seemed, had acted upon the hint of Father Mapple, and finished the pulpit
without a stairs, substituting a perpendicular side ladder, like those used in
mounting |
-38-
a ship from a boat at sea. The wife of a
whaling captain had provided the chapel with a handsome pair of red worsted
man-ropes for this ladder, which, being itself nicely headed, and stained with a
mahogany color, the whole contrivance, considering what manner of chapel it was,
seemed by no means in bad taste. Halting for an instant at the foot of the
ladder, and with both hands grasping the ornamental knobs of the man-ropes,
Father Mapple cast a look upwards, and then with a truly sailorlike but still
reverential dexterity, hand over hand, mounted the steps as if ascending the
main-top of his vessel.
The perpendicular parts of this side ladder, as is usually
the case with swinging ones, were of cloth-covered rope, only the rounds were of
wood, so that at every step there was a joint. At my first glimpse of the
pulpit, it had not escaped me that however convenient for a ship, these joints
in the present instance seemed unnecessary. For I was not prepared to see Father
Mapple after gaining the height, slowly turn round, and stooping over the
pulpit, deliberately drag up the ladder step by step, till the whole was
deposited within, leaving him impregnable in his little Quebec.
I pondered some time without fully comprehending the reason
for this. Father Mapple enjoyed such a wide reputation for sincerity and
sanctity, that I could not suspect him of courting notoriety by any mere tricks
of the stage. No, thought I, there must be some sober reason for this thing;
furthermore, it must symbolize something unseen. Can it be, then, that by that
act of physical isolation, he signifies his spiritual withdrawal for the time,
from all outward worldly ties and connexions? Yes, for replenished with the meat
and wine of the word, to the faithful man of God, this pulpit, I see, is a self-
containing stronghold -- a lofty Ehrenbreitstein, with a perennial well of water
within the walls.
But the side ladder was not the only strange feature of the
place, borrowed from the chaplain's former sea-farings. Between the marble
cenotaphs on either hand of the pulpit, the wall which formed its back was
adorned with a large painting representing a gallant ship beating against a
terrible storm off a lee coast of black rocks and snowy breakers. But high above
the |
-39-
flying scud and dark-rolling clouds, there
floated a little isle of sunlight, from which beamed forth an angel's face; and
this bright face shed a distinct spot of radiance upon the ship's tossed deck,
something like that silver plate now inserted into the Victory's plank where
Nelson fell. 'Ah, noble ship,' the angel seemed to say, 'beat on, beat on, thou
noble ship, and bear a hardy helm; for lo! the sun is breaking through; the
clouds are rolling off -- serenest azure is at hand.'
Nor was the pulpit itself without a trace of the same
sea-taste that had achieved the ladder and the picture. Its panelled front was
in the likeness of a ship's bluff bows, and the Holy Bible rested on the
projecting piece of scroll work, fashioned after a ship's fiddle-headed beak.
What could be more full of meaning? -- for the pulpit is
ever this earth's foremost part; all the rest comes in its rear; the pulpit
leads the world. From thence it is the storm of God's quick wrath is first
descried, and the bow must bear the earliest brunt. From thence it is the God of
breezes fair or foul is first invoked for favorable winds. Yes, the world's a
ship on its passage out, and not a voyage complete; and the pulpit is its prow.
Chapter ix
THE SERMON
Father Mapple rose,
and in a mild voice of unassuming authority ordered the scattered people to
condense. 'Starboard gangway, there! side away to larboard -- larboard gangway
to starboard! Midships! midships!'
There was a low rumbling of heavy sea-boots among the
benches, and a still slighter shuffling of women's shoes, and all was quiet
again, and every eye on the preacher.
He paused a little; then kneeling in the pulpit's bows,
folded his large brown hands across his chest, uplifted his closed eyes,
|
-40-
and offered a prayer so deeply devout that
he seemed kneeling and praying at the bottom of the sea.
This ended, in prolonged solemn tones, like the continual
tolling of a bell in a ship that is foundering at sea in a fog -- in such tones
he commenced reading the following hymn; but changing his manner towards the
concluding stanzas, burst forth with a pealing exultation and joy --
'The ribs and terrors in the whale, Arched over me a dismal
gloom, While all God's sun-lit waves rolled by, And lift me deepening
down to doom. 'I saw the opening maw of hell, With endless pains and
sorrows there; Which none but they that feel can tell -- Oh, I was
plunging to despair. 'In black distress, I called my God, When I could
scarce believe him mine, He bowed his ear to my complaints -- No more
the whale did me confine. With speed he flew to my relief, As on a
radiant dolphin borne; Awful, yet bright, as lightning shone The face of
my Deliverer God. 'My song for ever shall record That terrible, that
joyful hour; I give the glory to my God, His all the mercy and the
power.'
Nearly all joined in singing this hymn, which swelled high
above the howling of the storm. A brief pause ensued; the preacher slowly turned
over the leaves of the Bible, and at last, folding his hand down upon the proper
page, said: 'Beloved shipmates, clinch the last verse of the first chapter of
Jonah -- "And God had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah."
'Shipmates, this book, containing only four chapters --
four yarns -- is one of the smallest strands in the mighty cable of the
Scriptures. Yet what depths of the soul does Jonah's deep sealine sound! what a
pregnant lesson to us is this prophet! What |
-41-
a noble thing is that canticle in the fish's
belly! How billow- like and boisterously grand! We feel the floods surging over
us; we sound with him to the kelpy bottom of the waters; sea-weed and all the
slime of the sea is about us! But what is this lesson
that the book of Jonah teaches? Shipmates, it is a two- stranded lesson; a
lesson to us all as sinful men, and a lesson to me as a pilot of the living God.
As sinful men, it is a lesson to us all, because it is a story of the sin,
hard-heartedness, suddenly awakened fears, the swift punishment, repentance,
prayers, and finally the deliverance and joy of Jonah. As with all sinners among
men, the sin of this son of Amittai was in his wilful disobedience of the
command of God -- never mind now what that command was, or how conveyed -- which
he found a hard command. But all the things that God would have us do are hard
for us to do -- remember that -- and hence, he oftener commands us than
endeavors to persuade. And if we obey God, we must disobey ourselves; and it is
in this disobeying ourselves, wherein the hardness of obeying God consists.
'With this sin of disobedience in him, Jonah still further
flouts at God, by seeking to flee from Him. He thinks that a ship made by men,
will carry him into countries where God does not reign, but only the Captains of
this earth. He skulks about the wharves of Joppa, and seeks a ship that's bound
for Tarshish. There lurks, perhaps, a hitherto unheeded meaning here. By all
accounts Tarshish could have been no other city than the modern Cadiz. That's
the opinion of learned men. And where is Cadiz, shipmates? Cadiz is in Spain; as
far by water, from Joppa, as Jonah could possibly have sailed in those ancient
days, when the Atlantic was an almost unknown sea. Because Joppa, the modern
Jaffa, shipmates, is on the most easterly coast of the Mediterranean, the
Syrian; and Tarshish or Cadiz more than two thousand miles to the westward from
that, just outside the Straits of Gibraltar. See ye not then, shipmates, that
Jonah sought to flee world-wide from God? Miserable man! Oh! most contemptible
and worthy of all scorn; with slouched hat and guilty eye, skulking from his
God; prowling among the shipping like a vile burglar hastening to cross the
seas. So disordered, self-condemning is his look, that had there been policemen
in |
-42-
those days, Jonah, on the mere suspicion of
something wrong, had been arrested ere he touched a deck. How plainly he's a
fugitive! no baggage, not a hat-box, valise, or carpet-bag, -- no friends
accompany him to the wharf with their adieux. At last, after much dodging
search, he finds the Tarshish ship receiving the last items of her cargo; and as
he steps on board to see its Captain in the cabin, all the sailors for the
moment desist from hoisting in the goods, to mark the stranger's evil eye. Jonah
sees this; but in vain he tries to look all ease and confidence; in vain essays
his wretched smile. Strong intuitions of the man assure the mariners he can be
no innocent. In their gamesome but still serious way, one whispers to the other
-- "Jack, he's robbed a widow;" or,"Joe, do you mark him; he's a bigamist;"
or,"Harry lad, I guess he's the adulterer that broke jail in old Gomorrah, or
belike, one of the missing murderers from Sodom." Another runs to read the bill
that's stuck against the spile upon the wharf to which the ship is moored,
offering five hundred gold coins for the apprehension of a parricide, and
containing a description of his person. He reads, and looks from Jonah to the
bill; while all his sympathetic shipmates now crowd round Jonah, prepared to lay
their hands upon him. Frighted Jonah trembles, and summoning all his boldness to
his face, only looks so much the more a coward. He will not confess himself
suspected; but that itself is strong suspicion. So he makes the best of it; and
when the sailors find him not to be the man that is advertised, they let him
pass, and he descends into the cabin.
'"Who's there?" cries the Captain at his busy desk,
hurriedly making out his papers for the Customs -- "Who's there?" Oh! how that
harmless question mangles Jonah! For the instant he almost turns to flee again.
But he rallies. "I seek a passage in this ship to Tarshish; how soon sail ye,
sir?" Thus far the busy captain had not looked up to Jonah, though the man now
stands before him; but no sooner does he hear that hollow voice, than he darts a
scrutinizing glance. "We sail with the next coming tide," at last he slowly
answered, still intently eyeing him. "No sooner, sir?" -- "Soon enough for any
honest man that goes a passenger." Ha! Jonah, that's another stab. But he
swiftly calls away the Captain from that scent. "I'll sail with ye," -- he says,
-- "the passage |
-43-
money, how much is that, -- I'll pay now."
For it is particularly written, shipmates, as if it were a thing not to be
overlooked in this history,"that he paid the fare thereof" ere the craft did
sail. And taken with the context, this is full of meaning.
'Now Jonah's Captain, shipmates, was one whose discernment
detects crime in any, but whose cupidity exposes it only in the penniless. In
this world, shipmates, sin that pays its way can travel freely, and without a
passport; whereas Virtue, if a pauper, is stopped at all frontiers. So Jonah's
Captain prepares to test the length of Jonah's purse, ere he judge him openly.
He charges him thrice the usual sum; and it's assented to. Then the Captain
knows that Jonah is a fugitive; but at the same time resolves to help a flight
that paves its rear with gold. Yet when Jonah fairly takes out his purse,
prudent suspicions still molest the Captain. He rings every coin to find a
counterfeit. Not a forger, any way, he mutters; and Jonah is put down for his
passage. "Point out my state-room, Sir," says Jonah now. "I'm travel-weary; I
need sleep." "Thou look'st like it," says the Captain, "there's thy room." Jonah
enters, and would lock the door, but the lock contains no key. Hearing him
foolishly fumbling there, the Captain laughs lowly to himself, and mutters
something about the doors of convicts' cells being never allowed to be locked
within. All dressed and dusty as he is, Jonah throws himself into his berth, and
finds the little state-room ceiling almost resting on his forehead. The air is
close, and Jonah gasps. then, in that contracted hole, sunk, too, beneath the
ship's water-line, Jonah feels the heralding presentiment of that stifling hour,
when the whale shall hold him in the smallest of his bowel's wards.
'Screwed at its axis against the side, a swinging lamp
slightly oscillates in Jonah's room; and the ship, heeling over towards the
wharf with the weight of the last bales received, the lamp, flame and all,
though in slight motion, still maintains a permanent obliquity with reference to
the room; though, in truth, infallibly straight itself, it but made obvious the
false, lying levels among which it hung. The lamp alarms and frightens Jonah; as
lying in his berth his tormented eyes roll round the place, and this thus far
successful fugitive finds no refuge for his restless glance. But that
contradiction in the lamp more and |
-44-
more appals him. The floor, the ceiling, and
the side, are all awry. "Oh! so my conscience hangs in me!" he groans, "straight
upward, so it burns; but the chambers of my soul are all in crookedness!"
'Like one who after a night of drunken revelry hies to his
bed, still reeling, but with conscience yet pricking him, as the plungings of
the Roman race- horse but so much the more strike his steel tags into him; as
one who in that miserable plight still turns and turns in giddy anguish, praying
God for annihilation until the fit be passed; and at last amid the whirl of woe
he feels, a deep stupor steals over him, as over the man who bleeds to death,
for conscience is the wound, and there's naught to staunch it; so, after sore
wrestlings in his berth, Jonah's prodigy of ponderous misery drags him drowning
down to sleep.
'And now the time of tide has come; the ship casts off her
cables; and from the deserted wharf the uncheered ship for Tarshish, all
careening, glides to sea. That ship, my friends, was the first of recorded
smugglers! the contraband was Jonah. but the sea rebels; he will not bear the
wicked burden. A dreadful storm comes on, the ship is like to break. But now
when the boatswain calls all hands to lighten her; when boxes, bales, and jars
are clattering overboard; when the wind is shrieking, and the men are yelling,
and every plank thunders with trampling feet right over Jonah's head; in all
this raging tumult, Jonah sleeps his hideous sleep. He sees no black sky and
raging sea, feels not the reeling timbers, and little hears he or heeds he the
far rush of the mighty whale, which even now with open mouth is cleaving the
seas after him. Aye, shipmates, Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship
-- a berth in the cabin as I have taken it, and was fast asleep. But the
frightened master comes to him, and shrieks in his dead ear, "What meanest thou,
O sleeper! arise!" Startled from his lethargy by that direful cry, Jonah
staggers to his feet, and stumbling to the deck, grasps a shroud, to look out
upon the sea. But at that moment he is sprung upon by a panther billow leaping
over the bulwarks. Wave after wave thus leaps into the ship, and finding no
speedy vent runs roaring fore and aft, till the mariners come nigh to drowning
while yet afloat. And ever, as the white moon shows |
-45-
her affrighted face from the steep gullies
in the blackness overhead, aghast Jonah sees the rearing bowsprit pointing high
upward, but soon beat downward again towards the tormented deep.
'Terrors upon terrors run shouting through his soul. In all
his cringing attitudes, the God-fugitive is now too plainly known. The sailors
mark him; more and more certain grow their suspicions of him, and at last, fully
to test the truth, by referring the whole matter to high Heaven, they fall to
casting lots, to see for whose cause this great tempest was upon them. The lot
is Jonah's; that discovered, then how furiously they mob him with their
questions. "What is thine occupation? whence comest thou? thy country? what
people?" but mark now, my shipmates, the behavior of poor Jonah. The eager
mariners but ask him who he is, and where from; whereas, they not only receive
an answer to those questions, but likewise another answer to a question not put
by them, but the unsolicited answer is forced from Jonah by the hard hand of God
that is upon him.
'"I am a Hebrew," he cries -- and then -- "I fear the Lord
the God of Heaven who hath made the sea and the dry land!" Fear him, O Jonah?
Aye, well mightest thou fear the Lord God then!
Straightway, he now goes on to make a full confession; whereupon the mariners
became more and more appalled, but still are pitiful. For when Jonah, not yet
supplicating God for mercy, since he but too well knew the darkness of his
deserts, -- when wretched Jonah cries out to them to take him and cast him forth
into the sea, for he knew that for his sake this great
tempest was upon them; they mercifully turn from him, and seek by other means to
save the ship. But all in vain; the indignant gale howls louder; then, with one
hand raised invokingly to God, with the other they not unreluctantly lay hold of
Jonah.
'And now behold Jonah taken up as an anchor and dropped
into the sea; when instantly an oily calmness floats out from the east, and the
sea is still, as Jonah carries down the gale with him, leaving smooth water
behind. He goes down in the whirling heart of such a masterless commotion that
he scarce heeds the moment when he drops seething into the yawning jaws |
-46-
awaiting him; and the whale shoots-to all
his ivory teeth, like the Lord out of the fish's belly. But observe his prayer,
and so many white bolts, upon his prison. Then Jonah prayed unto learn a weighty
lesson. For sinful as he is, Jonah does not weep and wail for direct
deliverance. He feels that his dreadful punishment is just. He leaves all his
deliverance to God, contenting himself with this, that spite of all his pains
and pangs, he will still look towards His holy temple. And here, shipmates, is
true and faithful repentance; not clamorous for pardon, but grateful for
punishment. And how pleasing to God was this conduct in Jonah, is shown in the
eventual deliverance of him from the sea and the whale. Shipmates, I do not
place Jonah before you to be copied for his sin but I do place him before you as
a model for repentance. Sin not; but if you do, take heed to repent of it like
Jonah.'
While he was speaking these words, the howling of the
shrieking, slanting storm without seemed to add new power to the preacher, who,
when describing Jonah's sea-storm, seemed tossed by a storm himself. His deep
chest heaved as with a ground-swell; his tossed arms seemed the warring elements
at work; and the thunders that rolled away from off his swarthy brow, and the
light leaping from his eye, made all his simple hearers look on him with a quick
fear that was strange to them.
There now came a lull in his look, as he silently turned
over the leaves of the Book once more; and, at last, standing motionless, with
closed eyes, for the moment, seemed communing with God and himself.
But again he leaned over towards the people, and bowing his
head lowly, with an aspect of the deepest yet manliest humility, he spake these
words: 'Shipmates, God has laid but one hand upon you; both his hands press upon
me. I have read ye by what murky light may be mine the lesson that Jonah teaches
to all sinners; and therefore to ye, and still more to me, for I am a greater
sinner than ye. And now how gladly would I come down from this mast-head and sit
on the hatches there where you sit, and listen as you listen, while some one of
you reads me that other and more awful lesson which
Jonah teaches to me as a pilot of |
-47-
the living God. How being an anointed
pilot-prophet, or speaker of true things, and bidden by the Lord to sound those
unwelcome truths in the ears of a wicked Nineveh, Jonah, appalled at the
hostility he should raise, fled from his mission, and sought to escape his duty
and his God by taking ship at Joppa. But God is everywhere; Tarshish he never
reached. As we have seen, God came upon him in the whale, and swallowed him down
to living gulfs of doom, and with swift slantings tore him along"into the midst
of the seas," where the eddying depths sucked him ten thousand fathoms down,
and"the weeds were wrapped about his head," and all the watery world of woe
bowled over him. Yet even then beyond the reach of any plummet -- "out of the
belly of hell" -- when the whale grounded upon the ocean's utmost bones, even
then, God heard the engulphed, repenting prophet when he cried. Then God spake
unto the fish; and from the shuddering cold and blackness of the sea, the whale
came breeching up towards the warm and pleasant sun, and all the delights of air
and earth; and"vomited out Jonah upon the dry land;" when the word of the Lord
came a second time; and Jonah, bruised and beaten -- his ears, like two
sea-shells, still multitudinously murmuring of the ocean -- Jonah did the
Almighty's bidding. And what was that, shipmates? To preach the Truth to the
face of Falsehood! That was it!
'This, shipmates, this is that other lesson; and woe to
that pilot of the living God who slights it. Woe to him whom this world charms
from Gospel duty! Woe to him who seeks to pour oil upon the waters when God has
brewed them into a gale! Woe to him who seeks to please rather than to appal!
Woe to him whose good name is more to him than goodness! Woe to him who, in this
world, courts not dishonor! Woe to him who would not be true, even though to be
false were salvation! Yea, woe to him who, as the great Pilot Paul has it, while
preaching to others is himself a castaway!'
He drooped and fell away from himself for a moment; then
lifting his face to them again, showed a deep joy in his eyes, as he cried out
with a heavenly enthusiasm, -- 'But oh! shipmates! on the starboard hand of
every woe, there is a sure delight; and higher the top of that delight, than the
bottom of the woe is |
-48-
deep. Is not the main-truck higher than the
kelson is low? Delight is to him -- a far, far upward, and inward delight -- who
against the proud gods and commodores of this earth, ever stands forth his own
inexorable self. Delight is to him whose strong arms yet support him, when the
ship of this base treacherous world has gone down beneath him. Delight is to
him, who gives no quarter in the truth, and kills, burns, and destroys all sin
though he pluck it out from under the robes of Senators and Judges. Delight, --
top-gallant delight is to him, who acknowledges no law or lord, but the Lord his
God, and is only a patriot to heaven. Delight is to him, whom all the waves of
the billows of the seas of the boisterous mob can never shake from this sure
Keel of the Ages. And eternal delight and deliciousness will be his, who coming
to lay him down, can say with his final breath -- O Father! -- chiefly known to
me by Thy rod -- mortal or immortal, here I die. I have striven to be Thine,
more than to be this world's, or mine own. Yet this is nothing; I leave eternity
to Thee; for what is man that he should live out the lifetime of his God?'
He said no more, but slowly waving a benediction, covered
his face with his hands, and so remained kneeling, till all the people had
departed, and he was left alone in the place. |
-48-
Chapter x
A BOSOM FRIEND
Returning to the Spouter-Inn from the
Chapel, I found Queequeg there quite alone; he having left the Chapel before the
benediction some time. He was sitting on a bench before the fire, with his feet
on the stove hearth, and in one hand was holding close up to his face that
little negro idol of his; peering hard into its face, and with a jack-knife
gently whittling away at its nose, meanwhile humming to himself in his
heathenish way.
But being now interrupted, he put up the image; and pretty
|
-49-
soon, going to the table, took up a large
book there, and placing it on his lap began counting the pages with deliberate
regularity; at every fiftieth page -- as I fancied -- stopping a moment, looking
vacantly around him, and giving utterance to a long-drawn gurgling whistle of
astonishment. He would then begin again at the next fifty; seeming to commence
at number one each time, as though he could not count more than fifty, and it
was only by such a large number of fifties being found together, that his
astonishment at the multitude of pages was excited.
With much interest I sat watching him. Savage though he
was, and hideously marred about the face -- at least to my taste -- his
countenance yet had a something in it which was by no means disagreeable. You
cannot hide the soul. Through all his unearthly tattooings, I thought I saw the
traces of a simple honest heart; and in his large, deep eyes, fiery black and
bold, there seemed tokens of a spirit that would dare a thousand devils. And
besides all this, there was a certain lofty bearing about the Pagan, which even
his uncouthness could not altogether maim. He looked like a man who had never
cringed and never had had a creditor. Whether it was, too, that his head being
shaved, his forehead was drawn out in freer and brighter relief, and looked more
expansive than it otherwise would, this I will not venture to decide; but
certain it was his head was phrenologically an excellent one. It may seem
ridiculous, but it reminded me of General Washington's head, as seen in the
popular busts of him. It had the same long regularly graded retreating slope
from above the brows, which were likewise very projecting, like two long
promontories thickly wooded on top. Queequeg was George Washington
cannibalistically developed.
Whilst I was thus closely scanning him, half-pretending
meanwhile to be looking out at the storm from the casement, he never heeded my
presence, never troubled himself with so much as a single glance; but appeared
wholly occupied with counting the pages of the marvellous book. Considering how
sociably we had been sleeping together the night previous, and especially
considering the affectionate arm I had found thrown over me upon waking in the
morning, I thought this indifference of his |
-50-
very strange. But savages are strange
beings; at times you do not know exactly how to take them. At first they are
overawing; their calm self-collectedness of simplicity seems a Socratic wisdom.
I had noticed also that Queequeg never consorted at all, or but very little,
with the other seamen in the inn. He made no advances whatever; appeared to have
no desire to enlarge the circle of his acquaintances. All this struck me as
mighty singular; yet, upon second thoughts, there was something almost sublime
in it. Here was a man some twenty thousand miles from home, by the way of Cape
Horn, that is -- which was the only way he could get there -- thrown among
people as strange to him as though he were in the planet Jupiter; and yet he
seemed entirely at his ease; preserving the utmost serenity; content with his
own companionship; always equal to himself. Surely this was a touch of fine
philosophy; though no doubt he had never heard there was such a thing as that.
But, perhaps, to be true philosophers, we mortals should not be conscious of so
living or so striving. So soon as I hear that such or such a man gives himself
out for a philosopher, I conclude that, like the dyspeptic old woman, he must
have 'broken his digester.'
As I sat there in that now lonely room; the fire burning
low, in that mild stage when, after its first intensity has warmed the air, it
then only glows to be looked at; the evening shades and phantoms gathering round
the casements, and peering in upon us silent, solitary twain; the storm booming
without in solemn swells; I began to be sensible of strange feelings. I felt a
melting in me. No more my splintered heart and maddened hand were turned against
the wolfish world. This soothing savage had redeemed it. There he sat, his very
indifference speaking a nature in which there lurked no civilized hypocrisies
and bland deceits. Wild he was; a very sight of sights to see; yet I began to
feel myself mysteriously drawn towards him. And those same things that would
have repelled most others, they were the very magnets that thus drew me. I'll
try a pagan friend, thought I, since Christian kindness has proved but hollow
courtesy. I drew my bench near him, and made some friendly signs and hints,
doing my best to talk with him meanwhile. At first he little noticed these
advances; but presently, upon my referring to his last |
-51-
night's hospitalities, he made out to ask me
whether we were again to be bedfellows. I told him yes; whereat I thought he
looked pleased, perhaps a little complimented.
We then turned over the book together, and I endeavored to
explain to him the purpose of the printing, and the meaning of the few pictures
that were in it. Thus I soon engaged his interest; and from that we went to
jabbering the best we could about the various outer sights to be seen in this
famous town. Soon I proposed a social smoke; and, producing his pouch and
tomahawk, he quietly offered me a puff. And then we sat exchanging puffs from
that wild pipe of his, and keeping it regularly passing between us.
If there yet lurked any ice of indifference towards me in
the Pagan's breast, this pleasant, genial smoke we had, soon thawed it out, and
left us cronies. He seemed to take to me quite as naturally and unbiddenly as I
to him; and when our smoke was over, he pressed his forehead against mine,
clasped me round the waist, and said that henceforth we were married; meaning,
in his country's phrase, that we were bosom friends; he would gladly die for me,
if need should be. In a countryman, this sudden flame of friendship would have
seemed far too premature, a thing to be much distrusted; but in this simple
savage those old rules would not apply.
After supper, and another social chat and smoke, we went to
our room together. He made me a present of his embalmed head; took out his
enormous tobacco wallet, and groping under the tobacco, drew out some thirty
dollars in silver; then spreading them on the table, and mechanically dividing
them into two equal portions, pushed one of them towards me, and said it was
mine. I was going to remonstrate; but he silenced me by pouring them into my
trowsers' pockets. I let them stay. He then went about his evening prayers, took
out his idol, and removed the paper fireboard. By certain signs and symptoms, I
thought he seemed anxious for me to join him; but well knowing what was to
follow, I deliberated a moment whether, in case he invited me, I would comply or
otherwise.
I was a good Christian; born and bred in the bosom of the
infallible Presbyterian Church. How then could I unite with |
-52-
this wild idolator in worshipping his piece
of wood? But what is worship? thought I. Do you suppose now, Ishmael, that the
magnanimous God of heaven and earth -- pagans and all included -- can possibly
be jealous of an insignificant bit of black wood? Impossible! But what is
worship? -- to do the will of God -- that is worship.
And what is the will of God? -- to do to my fellow man what I would have my
fellow man to do to me -- that is the will of God. Now,
Queequeg is my fellow man. And what do I wish that this Queequeg would do to me?
Why, unite with me in my particular Presbyterian form of worship. consequently,
I must then unite with him in his; ergo, I must turn idolator. So I kindled the
shavings; helped prop up the innocent little idol; offered him burnt biscuit
with Queequeg; salamed before him twice or thrice; kissed his nose; and that
done, we undressed and went to bed, at peace with our own consciences and all
the world. But we did not go to sleep without some little chat.
How it is I know not; but there is no place like a bed for
confidential disclosures between friends. Man and wife, they say, there open the
very bottom of their souls to each other; and some old couples often lie and
chat over old times till nearly morning. Thus, then, in our hearts' honeymoon,
lay I and Queequeg -- a cosy, loving pair. |
-52-
Chapter xi
NIGHTGOWN
We had lain thus in bed, chatting and
napping at short intervals, and Queequeg now and then affectionately throwing
his brown tattooed legs over mine, and then drawing them back; so entirely
sociable and free and easy were we; when, at last, by reason of our
confabulations, what little nappishness remained in us altogether departed, and
we felt like getting up again, though day-break was yet some way down the
future.
Yes, we became very wakeful; so much so that our recumbent
|
-53-
position began to grow wearisome, and by
little and little we found ourselves sitting up; the clothes well tucked around
us, leaning against the head-board with our four knees drawn up close together,
and our two noses bending over them, as if our knee-pans were warming-pans. We
felt very nice and snug, the more so since it was so chilly out of doors; indeed
out of bed-clothes too, seeing that there was no fire in the room. The more so,
I say, because truly to enjoy bodily warmth, some small part of you must be
cold, for there is no quality in this world that is not what it is merely by
contrast. Nothing exists in itself. If you flatter yourself that you are all
over comfortable, and have been so a long time, then you cannot be said to be
comfortable any more. But if, like Queequeg and me in the bed, the tip of your
nose or the crown of your head be slightly chilled, why then, indeed, in the
general consciousness you feel most delightfully and unmistakably warm. For this
reason a sleeping apartment should never be furnished with a fire, which is one
of the luxurious discomforts of the rich. For the height of this sort of
deliciousness is to have nothing but the blanket between you and your snugness
and the cold of the outer air. Then there you lie like the one warm spark in the
heart of an arctic crystal.
We had been sitting in this crouching manner for some time,
when all at once I thought I would open my eyes; for when between sheets,
whether by day or by night, and whether asleep or awake, I have a way of always
keeping my eyes shut, in order the more to concentrate the snugness of being in
bed. Because no man can ever feel his own identity aright except his eyes be
closed; as if darkness were indeed the proper element of our essences, though
light be more congenial to our clayey part. Upon opening my eyes then, and
coming out of my own pleasant and self-created darkness into the imposed and
coarse outer gloom of the unilluminated twelve-o'clock-at-night, I experienced a
disagreeable revulsion. Nor did I at all object to the hint from Queequeg that
perhaps it were best to strike a light, seeing that we were so wide awake; and
besides he felt a strong desire to have a few quiet puffs from his Tomahawk. Be
it said, that though I had felt such a strong repugnance to his smoking in
|
-54-
the bed the night before, yet see how
elastic our stiff prejudices grow when love once comes to bend them. For now I
liked nothing better than to have Queequeg smoking by me, even in bed, because
he seemed to be full of such serene household joy then. I no more felt unduly
concerned for the landlord's policy of insurance. I was only alive to the
condensed confidential comfortableness of sharing a pipe and a blanket with a
real friend. With our shaggy jackets drawn about our shoulders, we now passed
the Tomahawk from one to the other, till slowly there grew over us a blue
hanging tester of smoke, illuminated by the flame of the new-lit lamp.
Whether it was that this undulating tester rolled the
savage away to far distant scenes, I know not, but he now spoke of his native
island; and, eager to hear his history, I begged him to go on and tell it. He
gladly complied. Though at the time I but ill comprehended not a few of his
words, yet subsequent disclosures, when I had become more familiar with his
broken phraseology, now enable me to present the whole story such as it may
prove in the mere skeleton I give. |
-54-
Chapter xii
BIOGRAPHICAL
Queequeg was a native of Kokovoko, an
island far away to the West and South. It is not down in any map; true places
never are.
When a new-hatched savage running wild about his native
woodlands in a grass clout, followed by the nibbling goats, as if he were a
green sapling; even then, in Queequeg's ambitious soul, lurked a strong desire
to see something more of Christendom than a specimen whaler or two. His father
was a High Chief, a King; his uncle a High Priest; and on the maternal side he
boasted aunts who were the wives of unconquerable warriors. There was excellent
blood in his veins -- royal stuff; though |
-55-
sadly vitiated, I fear, by the cannibal
propensity he nourished in his untutored youth.
A Sag Harbor ship visited his father's bay, and Queequeg
sought a passage to Christian lands. But the ship, having her full complement of
seamen, spurned his suit; and not all the King his father's influence could
prevail. But Queequeg vowed a vow. Alone in his canoe, he paddled off to a
distant strait, which he knew the ship must pass through when she quitted the
island. On one side was a coral reef; on the other a low tongue of land, covered
with mangrove thickets that grew out into the water. Hiding his canoe, still
afloat, among these thickets, with its prow seaward, he sat down in the stern,
paddle low in hand; and when the ship was gliding by, like a flash he darted
out; gained her side; with one backward dash of his foot capsized and sank his
canoe; climbed up the chains; and throwing himself at full length upon the deck,
grappled a ringbolt there, and swore not to let it go, though hacked in pieces.
In vain the captain threatened to throw him overboard;
suspended a cutlass over his naked wrists; Queequeg was the son of a King, and
Queequeg budged not. Struck by his desperate dauntlessness, and his wild desire
to visit Christendom, the captain at last relented, and told him he might make
himself at home. But this fine young savage -- this sea Prince of Wales, never
saw the captain's cabin. They put him down among the sailors, and made a
whaleman of him. But like Czar Peter content to toil in the shipyards of foreign
cities, Queequeg disdained no seeming ignominy, if thereby he might happily gain
the power of enlightening his untutored countrymen. For at bottom -- so he told
me -- he was actuated by a profound desire to learn among the Christians, the
arts whereby to make his people still happier than they were; and more than
that, still better than they were. But, alas! the practices of whalemen soon
convinced him that even Christians could be both miserable and wicked;
infinitely more so, than all his father's heathens. Arrived at last in old Sag
Harbor; and seeing what the sailors did there; and then going on to Nantucket,
and seeing how they spent their wages in that place
also, poor Queequeg gave it up for lost. Thought he, it's a wicked world in all
meridians; I'll die a pagan. |
-56-
And thus an old idolator at heart, he yet lived among these
Christians, wore their clothes, and tried to talk their gibberish. Hence the
queer ways about him, though now some time from home.
By hints, I asked him whether he did not propose going
back, and having a coronation; since he might now consider his father dead and
gone, he being very old and feeble at the last accounts. He answered no, not
yet; and added that he was fearful Christianity, or rather Christians, had
unfitted him for ascending the pure and undefiled throne of thirty pagan Kings
before him. But by and by, he said, he would return, -- as soon as he felt
himself baptized again. For the nonce, however, he proposed to sail about, and
sow his wild oats in all four oceans. They had made a harpooneer of him, and
that barbed iron was in lieu of a sceptre now.
I asked him what might be his immediate purpose, touching
his future movements. He answered, to go to sea again, in his old vocation. Upon
this, I told him that whaling was my own design, and informed him of my
intention to sail out of Nantucket, as being the most promising port for an
adventurous whaleman to embark from. He at once resolved to accompany me to that
island, ship aboard the same vessel, get into the same watch, the same boat, the
same mess with me, in short to share my every hap; with both my hands in his,
boldly dip into the Potluck of both worlds. To all this I joyously assented; for
besides the affection I now felt for Queequeg, he was an experienced harpooneer,
and as such, could not fail to be of great usefulness to one, who, like me, was
wholly ignorant of the mysteries of whaling, though well acquainted with the
sea, as known to merchant seamen.
His story being ended with his pipe's last dying puff,
Queequeg embraced me, pressed his forehead against mine, and blowing out the
light, we rolled over from each other, this way and that, and very soon were
sleeping. |
-57-
Chapter xiii
WHEELBARROW
Next morning, Monday, after disposing
of the embalmed head to a barber, for a block, I settled my own and comrade's
bill; using, however, my comrade's money. The grinning landlord, as well as the
boarders, seemed amazingly tickled at the sudden friendship which had sprung up
between me and Queequeg -- especially as Peter Coffin's cock and bull stories
about him had previously so much alarmed me concerning the very person whom I
now companied with.
We borrowed a wheelbarrow, and embarking our things,
including my own poor carpet-bag, and Queequeg's canvas sack and hammock, away
we went down to 'the Moss,' the little Nantucket packet schooner moored at the
wharf. As we were going along the people stared; not at Queequeg so much -- for
they were used to seeing cannibals like him in their streets, -- but at seeing
him and me upon such confidential terms. But we heeded them not, going along
wheeling the barrow by turns, and Queequeg now and then stopping to adjust the
sheath on his harpoon barbs. I asked him why he carried such a troublesome thing
with him ashore, and whether all whaling ships did not find their own harpoons.
To this, in substance, he replied, that though what I hinted was true enough,
yet he had a particular affection for his own harpoon, because it was of assured
stuff, well tried in many a mortal combat, and deeply intimate with the hearts
of whales. In short, like many inland reapers and mowers, who go into the
farmers' meadows armed with their own scythes -- though in no wise obliged to
furnished them -- even so, Queequeg, for his own private reasons, preferred his
own harpoon.
Shifting the barrow from my hand to his, he told me a funny
story about the first wheelbarrow he had ever seen. It was in Sag Harbor. The
owners of his ship, it seems, had lent him one, |
-58-
in which to carry his heavy chest to his
boarding house. Not to seem ignorant about the thing -- though in truth he was
entirely so, concerning the precise way in which to manage the barrow --
Queequeg puts his chest upon it; lashes it fast; and then shoulders the barrow
and marches up the wharf. 'Why,' said I, 'Queequeg, you might have known better
than that, one would think. Didn't the people laugh?'
Upon this, he told me another story. The people of his
island of Rokovoko, it seems, at their wedding feasts express the fragrant water
of young cocoanuts into a large stained calabash like a punchbowl; and this
punchbowl always forms the great central ornament on the braided mat where the
feast is held. Now a certain grand merchant ship once touched at Rokovoko, and
its commander -- from all accounts, a very stately punctilious gentleman, at
least for a sea captain -- this commander was invited to the wedding feast of
Queequeg's sister, a pretty young princess just turned of ten. Well; when all
the wedding guests were assembled at the bride's bamboo cottage, this Captain
marches in, and being assigned the post of honor, placed himself over against
the punchbowl, and between the High Priest and his majesty the King, Queequeg's
father. Grace being said, -- for those people have their grace as well as we --
though Queequeg told me that unlike us, who at such times look downwards to our
platters, they, on the contrary, copying the ducks, glance upwards to the great
Giver of all feasts -- Grace, I say, being said, the High Priest opens the
banquet by the immemorial ceremony of the island; that is, dipping his
consecrated and consecrating fingers into the bowl before the blessed beverage
circulates. Seeing himself placed next the Priest, and noting the ceremony, and
thinking himself -- being Captain of a ship -- as having plain precedence over a
mere island King, especially in the King's own house -- the Captain coolly
proceeds to wash his hands in the punch bowl; -- taking it i suppose for a huge
finger-glass. 'Now,' said Queequeg, 'what you tink now, -- Didn't our people
laugh?'
At last, passage paid, and luggage safe, we stood on board
the schooner. Hoisting sail, it glided down the Acushnet river. On |
-59-
one side, New Bedford rose in terraces of
streets, their ice- covered trees all glittering in the clear, cold air. Huge
hills and mountains of casks on casks were piled upon her wharves, and side by
side the world-wandering whale ships lay silent and safely moored at last; while
from others came a sound of carpenters and coopers, with blended noises of fires
and forges to melt the pitch, all betokening that new cruises were on the start;
that one most perilous and long voyage ended, only begins a second; and a second
ended, only begins a third, and so on, for ever and for aye. Such is the
endlessness, yea, the intolerableness of all earthly effort.
Gaining the more open water, the bracing breeze waxed
fresh; the little Moss tossed the quick foam from her bows, as a young colt his
snortings. How I snuffed that Tartar air! -- how I spurned that turnpike earth!
-- that common highway all over dented with the marks of slavish heels and
hoofs; and turned me to admire the magnanimity of the sea which will permit no
records.
At the same foam-fountain, Queequeg seemed to drink and
reel with me. His dusky nostrils swelled apart; he showed his filed and pointed
teeth. On, on we flew, and our offing gained, the Moss did homage to the blast;
ducked and dived her brows as a slave before the Sultan. Sideways leaning, we
sideways darted; every ropeyarn tingling like a wire; the two tall masts
buckling like Indian canes in land tornadoes. So full of this reeling scene were
we, as we stood by the plunging bowsprit, that for some time we did not notice
the jeering glances of the passengers, a lubber-like assembly, who marvelled
that two fellow beings should be so companionable; as though a white man were
anything more dignified than a whitewashed negro. But there were some boobies
and bumpkins there, who, by their intense greenness, must have come from the
heart and centre of all verdure. Queequeg caught one of these young saplings
mimicking him behind his back. I thought the bumpkin's hour of doom was come.
Dropping his harpoon, the brawny savage caught him in his arms, and by an almost
miraculous dexterity and strength, sent him high up bodily into the air; then
slightly |
-60-
tapping his stern in mid-somerset, the
fellow landed with bursting lungs upon his feet, while Queequeg, turning his
back upon him, lighted his tomahawk pipe and passed it to me for a puff.
'Capting! Capting!' yelled the bumpkin, running towards
that officer; 'Capting, Capting, here's the devil.'
'Hallo, you sir,' cried the
Captain, a gaunt rib of the sea, stalking up to Queequeg, 'what in thunder do
you mean by that? Don't you know you might have killed that chap?'
'What him say?' said Queequeg, as he mildly turned to me.
'He say,' said I, 'that you came near kill-e that man
there,' pointing to the still shivering greenhorn.
'Kill-e,' cried Queequeg, twisting his tattooed face into
an unearthly expression of disdain, 'ah! him bevy small-e fish-e; Queequeg no
kill-e so small-e fish-e; Queequeg kill-e big whale!'
'Look you,' roared the Captain, 'I'll kill-e you, you
cannibal, if you try any more of your tricks aboard here; so mind your eye.'
But it so happened just then, that it was high time for the
Captain to mind his own eye. The prodigious strain upon the main-sail had parted
the weather-sheet, and the tremendous boom was now flying from side to side,
completely sweeping the entire after part of the deck. The poor fellow whom
Queequeg had handled so roughly, was swept overboard; all hands were in a panic;
and to attempt snatching at the boom to stay it, seemed madness. It flew from
right to left, and back again, almost in one ticking of a watch, and every
instant seemed on the point of snapping into splinters. Nothing was done, and
nothing seemed capable of being done; those on deck rushed towards the bows, and
stood eyeing the boom as if it were the lower jaw of an exasperated whale. In
the midst of this consternation, Queequeg dropped deftly to his knees, and
crawling under the path of the boom, whipped hold of a rope, secured one end to
the bulwarks, and then flinging the other like a lasso, caught it round the boom
as it swept over his head, and at the next jerk, the spar was that way trapped,
and all was safe. The schooner was run into the wind, and while the hands were
clearing away the stern boat, Queequeg, stripped to the waist, darted from the
side with a long living arc of a leap. For three |
-61-
minutes or more he was seen swimming like a
dog, throwing his long arms straight out before him, and by turns revealing his
brawny shoulders through the freezing foam. I looked at the grand and glorious
fellow, but saw no one to be saved. The greenhorn had gone down. Shooting
himself perpendicularly from the water, Queequeg now took an instant's glance
around him, and seeming to see just how matters were, dived down and
disappeared. A few minutes more, and he rose again, one arm still striking out,
and with the other dragging a lifeless form. The boat soon picked them up. The
poor bumpkin was restored. All hands voted Queequeg a noble trump; the captain
begged his pardon. From that hour I clove to Queequeg like a barnacle; yea, till
poor Queequeg took his last long dive.
Was there ever such unconsciousness? He did not seem to
think that he at all deserved a medal from the Humane and Magnanimous Societies.
He only asked for water -- fresh water -- something to wipe the brine off; that
done, he put on dry clothes, lighted his pipe, and leaning against the bulwarks,
and mildly eyeing those around him, seemed to be saying to himself -- 'It's a
mutual, joint-stock world, in all meridians. We cannibals must help these
Christians.' |
-61-
Chapter xiv
NANTUCKET
Nothing more happened on the passage
worthy the mentioning; so, after a fine run, we safely arrived in Nantucket.
Nantucket! Take out your map and look at it. See what a
real corner of the world it occupies; how it stands there, away off shore, more
lonely than the Eddystone lighthouse. Look at it -- a mere hillock, and elbow of
sand; all beach, without a background. There is more sand there than you would
use in twenty years as a substitute for blotting paper. Some gamesome wights
will tell you that they have to plant weeds there, they don't |
-62-
grow naturally; that they import Canada
thistles; that they have to send beyond seas for a spile to stop a leak in an
oil cask; that pieces of wood in Nantucket are carried about like bits of the
true cross in Rome; that people there plant toadstools before their houses, to
get under the shade in summer time; that one blade of grass makes an oasis,
three blades in a day's walk a prairie; that they wear quicksand shoes,
something like Laplander snowshoes; that they are so shut up, belted about,
every way inclosed, surrounded, and made an utter island of by the ocean, that
to their very chairs and tables small clams will sometimes be found adhering, as
to the backs of sea turtles. But these extravaganzas only show that Nantucket is
no Illinois.
Look now at the wondrous traditional story of how this
island was settled by the red-men. Thus goes the legend. In olden times an eagle
swooped down upon the New England coast, and carried off an infant Indian in his
talons. With loud lament the parents saw their child borne out of sight over the
wide waters. They resolved to follow in the same direction. Setting out in their
canoes, after a perilous passage they discovered the island, and there they
found an empty ivory casket, -- the poor little Indian's skeleton.
What wonder, then, that these Nantucketers, born on a
beach, should take to the sea for a livelihood! They first caught crabs and
quohogs in the sand; grown bolder, they waded out with nets for mackerel; more
experienced, they pushed off in boats and captured cod; and at last, launching a
navy of great ships on the sea, explored this watery world; put an incessant
belt of circumnavigations round it; peeped in at Behring's Straits; and in all
seasons and all oceans declared everlasting war with the mightiest animated mass
that has survived the flood; most monstrous and most mountainous! That
Himmalehan, salt-sea Mastodon, clothed with such portentousness of unconscious
power, that his very panics are more to be dreaded than his most fearless and
malicious assaults!
And thus have these naked Nantucketers, these sea hermits,
issuing from their ant-hill in the sea, overrun and conquered the watery world
like so many Alexanders; parcelling out among |
-63-
them the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian
oceans, as the three pirate powers did Poland. Let America add Mexico to Texas,
and pile Cuba upon Canada; let the English overswarm all India, and hang out
their blazing banner from the sun; two thirds of this terraqueous globe are the
Nantucketer's. For the sea is his; he owns it, as Emperors own empires; other
seamen having but a right of way through it. Merchant ships are but extension
bridges; armed ones but floating forts; even pirates and privateers, though
following the sea as highwaymen the road, they but plunder other ships, other
fragments of the land like themselves, without seeking to draw their living from
the bottomless deep itself. The Nantucketer, he alone resides and riots on the
sea; he alone, in Bible language, goes down to it in ships; to and fro ploughing
it as his own special plantation. There is his home;
there lies his business, which a noah's flood would not
interrupt, though it overwhelmed all the millions in China. He lives on the sea,
as prairie cocks in the prairie; he hides among the waves, he climbs them as
chamois hunters climb the Alps. For years he knows not the land; so that when he
comes to it at last, it smells like another world, more strangely than the moon
would to an Earthsman. With the landless gull, that at sunset folds her wings
and is rocked to sleep between billows; so at nightfall, the Nantucketer, out of
sight of land, furls his sails, and lays him to his rest, while under his very
pillow rush herds of walruses and whales.
|
-63-
Chapter xv
CHOWDER
It was quite late in the evening when the little
Moss came snugly to anchor, and Queequeg and I went ashore; so we could attend
to no business that day, at least none but a supper and a bed. The landlord of
the Spouter-Inn had recommended us to his cousin Hosea Hussey of the Try Pots,
whom he asserted to |
-64-
be the proprietor of one of the best kept
hotels in all Nantucket, and moreover he had assured us that cousin Hosea, as he
called him, was famous for his chowders. In short, he plainly hinted that we
could not possibly do better than try pot-luck at the Try Pots. But the
directions he had given us about keeping a yellow warehouse on our starboard
hand till we opened a white church to the larboard, and then keeping that on the
larboard hand till we made a corner three points to the starboard, and that
done, then ask the first man we met where the place was: these crooked
directions of his very much puzzled us at first, especially as, at the outset,
Queequeg insisted that the yellow warehouse -- our first point of departure --
must be left on the larboard hand, whereas I had understood Peter Coffin to say
it was on the starboard. However, by dint of beating about a little in the dark,
and now and then knocking up a peaceable inhabitant to inquire the way, we at
last came to something which there was no mistaking.
Two enormous wooden pots painted black, and suspended by
asses' ears, swung from the cross-trees of an old top-mast, planted in front of
an old doorway. The horns of the cross-trees were sawed off on the other side,
so that this old top-mast looked not a little like a gallows. Perhaps I was over
sensitive to such impressions at the time, but I could not help staring at this
gallows with a vague misgiving. A sort of crick was in my neck as I gazed up to
the two remaining horns; yes, two of them, one for
Queequeg, and one for me. It's ominous, thinks I. A Coffin my Innkeeper upon
landing in my first whaling port; tombstones staring at me in the whalemen's
chapel; and here a gallows! and a pair of prodigious black pots too! Are these
last throwing out oblique hints touching Tophet?
I was called from these reflections by the sight of a
freckled woman with yellow hair and a yellow gown, standing in the porch of the
inn, under a dull red lamp swinging there, that looked much like an injured eye,
and carrying on a brisk scolding with a man in a purple woollen shirt.
'Get along with ye,' said she to the man, 'or I'll be
combing ye!'
'Come on, Queequeg,' said I, 'all right. There's Mrs.
Hussey.' |
-65-
And so it turned out; Mr. Hosea Hussey being from home, but
leaving Mrs. Hussey entirely competent to attend to all his affairs. Upon making
known our desires for a supper and a bed, Mrs. Hussey, postponing further
scolding for the present, ushered us into a little room, and seating us at a
table spread with the relics of a recently concluded repast, turned round to us
and said -- 'Clam or Cod?'
'What's that about Cods, ma'am?' said I, with much
politeness.
'Clam or Cod?' she repeated.
'A clam for supper? a cold clam; is that what you mean, Mrs. Hussey?' says I; 'but that's a rather
cold and clammy reception in the winter time, ain't it, Mrs Hussey?'
But being in a great hurry to resume scolding the man in
the purple shirt, who was waiting for it in the entry, and seeming to hear
nothing but the word 'clam,' Mrs. Hussey hurried towards an open door leading to
the kitchen, and bawling out 'clam for two,' disappeared.
'Queequeg,' said I, 'do you think that we can make out a
supper for us both on one clam?'
However, a warm savory steam from the kitchen served to
belie the apparently cheerless prospect before us. But when that smoking chowder
came in, the mystery was delightfully explained. Oh, sweet friends! hearken to
me. It was made of small juicy clams, scarcely bigger than hazel nuts, mixed
with pounded ship biscuit, and salted pork cut up into little flakes; the whole
enriched with butter, and plentifully seasoned with pepper and salt. Our
appetites being sharpened by the frosty voyage, and in particular, Queequeg
seeing his favorite fishing food before him, and the chowder being surpassingly
excellent, we despatched it with great expedition: when leaning back a moment
and bethinking me of Mrs. Hussey's clam and cod announcement, I thought I would
try a little experiment. Stepping to the kitchen door, I uttered the word 'cod'
with great emphasis, and resumed my seat. In a few moments the savory steam came
forth again, but with a different flavor, and in good time a fine cod- chowder
was placed before us.
We resumed business; and while plying our spoons in the
|
-66-
bowl, thinks I to myself, I wonder now if
this here has any effect on the head? What's that stultifying saying about
chowder-headed people? 'But look, Queequeg, ain't that a live eel in your bowl?
Where's your harpoon?'
Fishiest of all fishy places was the Try Pots, which well
deserved its name; for the pots there were always boiling chowders. Chowder for
breakfast, and chowder for dinner, and chowder for supper, till you began to
look for fish-bones coming through your clothes. The area before the house was
paved with clam-shells. Mrs. Hussey wore a polished necklace of codfish
vertebra; and Hosea Hussey had his account books bound in superior old
shark-skin. There was a fishy flavor to the milk, too, which I could not at all
account for, till one morning happening to take a stroll along the beach among
some fishermen's boats, I saw Hosea's brindled cow feeding on fish remnants, and
marching along the sand with each foot in a cod's decapitated head, looking very
slip-shod, I assure ye.
Supper concluded, we received a lamp, and directions from
Mrs. Hussey concerning the nearest way to bed; but, as Queequeg was about to
precede me up the stairs, the lady reached forth her arm, and demanded his
harpoon; she allowed no harpoon in her chambers. 'Why not?' said I; 'every true
whaleman sleeps with his harpoon -- but why not?' 'Because it's dangerous,' says
she. 'Ever since young Stiggs coming from that unfort'nt v'y'ge of his, when he
was gone four years and a half, with only three barrels of ile, was found dead
in my first floor back, with his harpoon in his side; ever since then I allow no
boarders to take sich dangerous weepons in their rooms at night. So, Mr.
Queequeg'(for she had learned his name), 'I will just take this here iron, and
keep it for you till morning. But the chowder; clam or cod to-morrow for
breakfast, men?'
'Both,' says I; 'and let's have a couple of smoked herring
by way of variety.' |
-67-
Chapter xvi
THE SHIP
In bed we concocted our plans for the morrow. But
to my surprise and no small concern, Queequeg now gave me to understand, that he
had been diligently consulting Yojo -- the name of his black little god -- and
Yojo had told him two or three times over, and strongly insisted upon it
everyway, that instead of our going together among the whaling-fleet in harbor,
and in concert selecting our craft; instead of this, I say, Yojo earnestly
enjoined that the selection of the ship should rest wholly with me, inasmuch as
Yojo purposed befriending us; and, in order to do so, had already pitched upon a
vessel, which, if left to myself, I, Ishmael, should infallibly light upon, for
all the world as though it had turned out by chance; and in that vessel I must
immediately ship myself, for the present irrespective of Queequeg.
I have forgotten to mention that, in many things, Queequeg
placed great confidence in the excellence of Yojo's judgment and surprising
forecast of things; and cherished Yojo with considerable esteem, as a rather
good sort of god, who perhaps meant well enough upon the whole, but in all cases
did not succeed in his benevolent designs.
Now, this plan of Queequeg's, or rather Yojo's, touching
the selection of our craft; I did not like that plan at all. I had not a little
relied on Queequeg's sagacity to point out the whaler best fitted to carry us
and our fortunes securely. But as all my remonstrances produced no effect upon
Queequeg, I was obliged to acquiesce; and accordingly prepared to set about this
business with a determined rushing sort of energy and vigor, that should quickly
settle that trifling little affair. Next morning early, leaving Queequeg shut up
with Yojo in our little bedroom -- for it seemed that it was some sort of Lent
or Ramadan, or day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer with Queequeg and Yojo
that |
-68-
day; how it was I never could find out, for,
though I applied myself to it several times, I never could master his liturgies
and XXXIX Articles -- leaving Queequeg, then, fasting on his tomahawk pipe, and
Yojo warming himself at his sacrificial fire of shavings, I sallied out among
the shipping. After much prolonged sauntering and many random inquiries, I
learnt that there were three ships up for three-years' voyages -- The Devil-Dam
the Tit- bit, and the Pequod. Devil-dam, I do not know
the origin of; Tit-bit is obvious; Pequod, you will no doubt remember, was the name of a
celebrated tribe of Massachusetts Indians, now extinct as the ancient Medes. I
peered and pryed about the Devil-Dam; from her, hopped over to the Tit-bit; and,
finally, going on board the Pequod, looked around her for a moment, and then
decided that this was the very ship for us.
You may have seen many a quaint craft in your day, for
aught I know; -- squared-toed luggers; mountainous Japanese junks; butter-box
galliots, and what not; but take my word for it, you never saw such a rare old
craft as this same rare old Pequod. She was a ship of the old school, rather
small if anything; with an old fashioned claw-footed look about her. Long
seasoned and weather-stained in the typhoons and calms of all four oceans, her
old hull's complexion was darkened like a French grenadier's, who has alike
fought in Egypt and Siberia. Her venerable bows looked bearded. Her masts -- cut
somewhere on the coast of Japan, where her original ones were lost overboard in
a gale -- her masts stood stiffly up like the spines of the three old kings of
Cologne. Her ancient decks were worn and wrinkled, like the pilgrim-worshipped
flag-stone in Canterbury Cathedral where Beckett bled. But to all these her old
antiquities, were added new and marvellous features, pertaining to the wild
business that for more than half a century she had followed. Old Captain Peleg,
many years her chief-mate, before he commanded another vessel of his own, and
now a retired seaman, and one of the principal owners of the Pequod, -- this old
Peleg, during the term of his chief-mateship, had built upon her original
grotesqueness, and inlaid it, all over, with a quaintness both of material and
device, unmatched by anything except it be Thorkill-Hake's carved buckler or
bedstead. She was |
-69-
apparelled like any barbaric Ethiopian
emperor, his neck heavy with pendants of polished ivory. She was a thing of
trophies. A cannibal of a craft, tricking herself forth in the chased bones of
her enemies. All round, her unpanelled, open bulwarks were garnished like one
continuous jaw, with the long sharp teeth of the Sperm Whale, inserted there for
pins, to fasten her old hempen thews and tendons to. Those thews ran not through
base blocks of land wood, but deftly travelled over sheaves of sea-ivory.
Scorning a turnstile wheel at her reverend helm, she sported there a tiller; and
that tiller was in one mass, curiously carved from the long narrow lower jaw of
her hereditary foe. The helmsman who steered by that tiller in a tempest, felt
like the Tartar, when he holds back his fiery steed by clutching its jaw. A
noble craft, but somehow a most melancholy! All noble things are touched with
that.
Now when I looked about the quarter-deck, for some one
having authority, in order to propose myself as a candidate for the voyage, at
first I saw nobody; but I could not well overlook a strange sort of tent, or
rather wigwam, pitched a little behind the main-mast. It seemed only a temporary
erection used in port. It was of a conical shape, some ten feet high; consisting
of the long, huge slabs of limber black bone taken from the middle and highest
part of the jaws of the right-whale. Planted with their broad ends on the deck,
a circle of these slabs laced together, mutually sloped towards each other, and
at the apex united in a tufted point, where the loose hairy fibres waved to and
fro like a top-knot on some old Pottowotamie Sachem's head. A triangular opening
faced towards the bows of the ship, so that the insider commanded a complete
view forward.
And half concealed in this queer tenement, I at length
found one who by his aspect seemed to have authority; and who, it being noon,
and the ship's work suspended, was now enjoying respite from the burden of
command. He was seated on an old-fashioned oaken chair, wriggling all over with
curious carving; and the bottom of which was formed of a stout interlacing of
the same elastic stuff of which the wigwam was constructed.
There was nothing so very particular, perhaps, about the
|
-70-
appearance of the elderly man I saw; he was
brown and brawny, like most old seamen, and heavily rolled up in blue
pilot-cloth, cut in the Quaker style; only there was a fine and almost
microscopic net-work of the minutest wrinkles interlacing round his eyes, which
must have arisen from his continual sailings in many hard gales, and always
looking to windward; -- for this causes the muscles about the eyes to become
pursed together. Such eye- wrinkles are very effectual in a scowl.
'Is this the Captain of the Pequod?' said I, advancing to
the door of the tent.
'Supposing it be the Captain of the Pequod, what dost thou
want of him?' he demanded.
'I was thinking of shipping.'
'Thou wast, wast thou? I see thou are no Nantucketer --
ever been in a stove boat?'
'No, Sir, I never have.'
'Dost know nothing at all about whaling, I dare say -- eh?'
'Nothing, Sir; but I have no doubt I shall soon learn. I've
been several voyages in the merchant service, and I think that -- '
'Marchant service be damned. Talk not that lingo to me.
Dost see that leg? -- I'll take that leg away from thy stern, if ever thou
talkest of the marchant service to me again. Marchant service indeed! I suppose
now ye feel considerable proud of having served in those marchant ships. But
flukes! man, what makes thee want to go a whaling, eh? -- it looks a little
suspicious, don't it, eh? -- Hast not been a pirate, hast thou? -- Didst not rob
thy last Captain, didst thou? -- Dost not think of murdering the officers when
thou gettest to sea?'
I protested my innocence of these things. I saw that under
the mask of these half humorous inuendoes, this old seaman, as an insulated
Quakerish Nantucketer, was full of his insular prejudices, and rather
distrustful of all aliens, unless they hailed from Cape Cod or the Vineyard.
'But what takes thee a-whaling? I want to know that before
I think of shipping ye.'
'Well, sir, I want to see what whaling is. I want to see
the world.'
'Want to see what whaling is, eh? Have ye clapped eye on
Captain Ahab?' |
-71-
'Who is Captain Ahab, sir?'
'Aye, aye, I thought so. Captain Ahab is the Captain of
this ship.'
'I am mistaken then. I thought I was speaking to the
Captain himself.'
'Thou art speaking to Captain Peleg -- that's who ye are
speaking to, young man. It belongs to me and Captain Bildad to see the Pequod
fitted out for the voyage, and supplied with all her needs, including crew. We
are part owners and agents. But as I was going to say, if thou wantest to know
what whaling is, as thou tellest ye do, I can put ye in a way of finding it out
before ye bind yourself to it, past backing out. Clap eye on Captain Ahab, young
man, and thou wilt find that he has only one leg.'
'What do you mean, sir? Was the other one lost by a whale?'
'Lost by a whale! Young man, come nearer to me: it was
devoured, chewed up, crunched by the monstrousest parmacetty that ever chipped a
boat! -- ah, ah!'
I was a little alarmed by his energy, perhaps also a little
touched at the hearty grief in his concluding exclamation, but said as calmly as
I could, 'What you say is no doubt true enough, sir; but how could I know there
was any peculiar ferocity in that particular whale, though indeed I might have
inferred as much from the simple fact of the accident.'
'Look ye now, young man, thy lungs are a sort of soft, d'ye
see; thou dost not talk shark a bit. Sure, ye've been to
sea before now; sure of that?'
'Sir,' said I, 'I thought I told you that I had been four
voyages in the merchant -- '
'Hard down out of that! Mind what I said about the marchant
service -- don't aggravate me -- I won't have it. But let us understand each
other. I have given thee a hint about what whaling is; do ye yet feel inclined
for it?'
'I do, sir.'
'Very good. Now, art thou the man to pitch a harpoon down a
live whale's throat, and then jump after it? Answer, quick!'
'I am, sir, if it should be positively indispensable to do
so; not to be got rid of, that is; which I don't take to be the fact.'
'Good again. Now then, thou not only wantest to go
a-whaling, to find out by experience what whaling is, but ye also want to
|
-72-
go in order to see the world? Was not that
what ye said? I thought so. Well then, just step forward there, and take a peep
over the weather-bow, and then back to me and tell me what ye see there.'
For a moment I stood a little puzzled by this curious
request, not knowing exactly how to take it, whether humorously or in earnest.
But concentrating all his crow's feet into one scowl, Captain Peleg started me
on the errand.
Going forward and glancing over the weather bow, I
perceived that the ship swinging to her anchor with the flood-tide, was now
obliquely pointing towards the open ocean. The prospect was unlimited, but
exceedingly monotonous and forbidding; not the slightest variety that I could
see.
'Well, what's the report?' said Peleg when I came back;
'what did ye see?'
'Not much,' I replied -- 'nothing but water; considerable
horizon though, and there's a squall coming up, I think.'
'Well, what dost thou think then of seeing the world? Do ye
wish to go round Cape Horn to see any more of it, eh? Can't ye see the world
where you stand?'
I was a little staggered, but go a-whaling I must, and I
would; and the Pequod was as good a ship as any -- I thought the best -- and all
this I now repeated to Peleg. Seeing me so determined, he expressed his
willingness to ship me.
'And thou mayest as well sign the papers right off,' he
added -- ' come along with ye.' And so saying, he led the way below deck into
the cabin.
Seated on the transom was what seemed to me a most uncommon
and surprising figure. It turned out to be Captain Bildad, who along with
Captain Peleg was one of the largest owners of the vessel; the other shares, as
is sometimes the case in these ports, being held by a crowd of old annuitants;
widows, fatherless children, and chancery wards; each owning about the value of
a timber head, or a foot of plank, or a nail or two in the ship. People in
Nantucket invest their money in whaling vessels, the same way that you do yours
in approved state stocks bringing in good interest.
Now, Bildad, like Peleg, and indeed many other
Nantucketers, |
-73-
was a Quaker, the island having been
originally settled by that sect; and to this day its inhabitants in general
retain in an uncommon measure the peculiarities of the Quaker, only variously
and anomalously modified by things altogether alien and heterogeneous. For some
of these same Quakers are the most sanguinary of all sailors and whale-hunters.
They are fighting Quakers; they are Quakers with a vengeance.
So that there are instances among them of men, who, named
with Scripture names -- a singularly common fashion on the island -- and in
childhood naturally imbibing the stately dramatic thee and thou of the Quaker
idiom; still, from the audacious, daring, and boundless adventure of their
subsequent lives, strangely blend with these unoutgrown peculiarities, a
thousand bold dashes of character, not unworthy a Scandinavian sea-king, or a
poetical Pagan Roman. And when these things unite in a man of greatly superior
natural force, with a globular brain and a ponderous heart; who has also by the
stillness and seclusion of many long night-watches in the remotest waters, and
beneath constellations never seen here at the north, been led to think
untraditionally and independently; receiving all nature's sweet or savage
impressions fresh from her own virgin voluntary and confiding breast, and
thereby chiefly, but with some help from accidental advantages, to learn a bold
and nervous lofty language -- that man makes one in a whole nation's census -- a
mighty pageant creature, formed for noble tragedies. Nor will it at all detract
from him, dramatically regarded, if either by birth or other circumstances, he
have what seems a half wilful overruling morbidness at the bottom of his nature.
For all men tragically great are made so through a certain morbidness. Be sure
of this, O young ambition, all mortal greatness is but disease. But, as yet we
have not to do with such an one, but with quite another; and still a man, who,
if indeed peculiar, it only results again from another phase of the Quaker,
modified by individual circumstances.
Like Captain Peleg, Captain Bildad was a well-to-do,
retired whaleman. But unlike Captain Peleg -- who cared not a rush for what are
called serious things, and indeed deemed those selfsame serious things the
veriest of all trifles -- Captain Bildad |
-74-
had not only been originally educated
according to the strictest sect of Nantucket Quakerism, but all his subsequent
ocean life, and the sight of many unclad, lovely island creatures, round the
Horn -- all that had not moved this native born Quaker one single jot, had not
so much as altered one angle of his vest. Still, for all this immutableness, was
there some lack of common consistency about worthy Captain Bildad. Though
refusing, from conscientious scruples, to bear arms against land invaders, yet
himself had illimitably invaded the Atlantic and Pacific; and though a sworn foe
to human bloodshed, yet had he in his straight-bodied coat, spilled tuns upon
tuns of leviathan gore. How now in the contemplative evening of his days, the
pious Bildad reconciled these things in the reminiscence, I do not know; but it
did not seem to concern him much, and very probably he had long since come to
the sage and sensible conclusion that a man's religion is one thing, and this
practical world quite another. This world pays dividends. Rising from a little
cabin-boy in short clothes of the drabbest drab, to a harpooneer in a broad
shad-bellied waistcoat; from that becoming boat-header, chief-mate, and captain,
and finally a ship-owner; Bildad, as I hinted before, had concluded his
adventurous career by wholly retiring from active life at the goodly age of
sixty, and dedicating his remaining days to the quiet receiving of his
well-earned income.
Now Bildad, I am sorry to say, had the reputation of being
an incorrigible old hunks, and in his sea-going days, a bitter, hard
task-master. They told me in Nantucket, though it certainly seems a curious
story, that when he sailed the old Categut whaleman, his crew, upon arriving
home, were mostly all carried ashore to the hospital, sore exhausted and worn
out. For a pious man, especially for a Quaker, he was certainly rather
hard-hearted to say the least. He never used to swear, though, at his men, they
said; but somehow he got an inordinate quantity of cruel, unmitigated hard work
out of them. When Bildad was a chief-mate, to have his drab-colored eye intently
looking at you, made you feel completely nervous, till you could clutch
something -- a hammer or a marling-spike, and go to work like mad, at something
or other, never mind what. Indolence and |
-75-
idleness perished from before him. His own
person was the exact embodiment of his utilitarian character. On his long, gaunt
body, he carried no spare flesh, no superfluous beard, his chin having a soft,
economical nap to it, like the worn nap of his broad- brimmed hat.
Such, then, was the person that I saw seated on the transom
when I followed Captain Peleg down into the cabin. The space between the decks
was small; and there, bolt- upright, sat old Bildad, who always sat so, and
never leaned, and this to save his coat tails. His broad-brim was placed beside
him; his legs were stiffly crossed; his drab vesture was buttoned up to his
chin; and spectacles on nose, he seemed absorbed in reading from a ponderous
volume.
'Bildad,' cried Captain Peleg,' at it again, Bildad, eh? Ye
have been studying those Scriptures, now, for the last thirty years, to my
certain knowledge. How far ye got, Bildad?'
As if long habituated to such profane talk from his old
shipmate, Bildad, without noticing his present irreverence, quietly looked up,
and seeing me, glanced again inquiringly towards Peleg.
'He says he's our man, Bildad,' said Peleg,' he wants to
ship.'
'Dost thee?' said Bildad, in a hollow tone, and turning
round to me.
'I dost,' said I unconsciously, he
was so intense a Quaker.
'What do ye think of him, Bildad?' said Peleg.
'He'll do,' said Bildad, eyeing me, and then went on
spelling away at his book in a mumbling tone quite audible.
I thought him the queerest old Quaker I ever saw,
especially as Peleg, his friend and old shipmate, seemed such a blusterer. But I
said nothing, only looking round me sharply. Peleg now threw open a chest, and
drawing forth the ship's articles, placed pen and ink before him, and seated
himself at a little table. I began to think it was high time to settle with
myself at what terms I would be willing to engage for the voyage. I was already
aware that in the whaling business they paid no wages; but all hands, including
the captain, received certain shares of the profits called lays, and that these lays were proportioned to the degree of
importance pertaining to the respective duties of the ship's company. |
-76-
I was also aware that being a green hand at
whaling, my own lay would not be very large; but considering that I was used to
the sea, could steer a ship, splice a rope, and all that, I made no doubt that
from all I had heard I should be offered at least the 275th lay -- that is, the
275th part of the clear nett proceeds of the voyage, whatever that might
eventually amount to. And though the 275th lay was what they call a rather long lay, yet it was better than nothing; and if we had a
lucky voyage, might pretty nearly pay for the clothing I would wear out on it,
not to speak of my three years' beef and board, for which I would not have to
pay one stiver.
It might be thought that this was a poor way to accumulate
a princely fortune -- and so it was, a very poor way indeed. But I am one of
those that never take on about princely fortunes, and am quite content if the
world is ready to board and lodge me, while I am putting up at this grim sign of
the Thunder Cloud. Upon the whole, I thought that the 275th lay would be about
the fair thing, but would not have been surprised had I been offered the 200th,
considering I was of a broad-shouldered make.
But one thing, nevertheless, that made me a little
distrustful about receiving a generous share of the profits was this: Ashore, I
had heard something of both Captain Peleg and his unaccountable old crony
Bildad; how that they being the principal proprietors of the Pequod, therefore
the other and more inconsiderable and scattered owners, left nearly the whole
management of the ship's affairs to these two. And I did not know but what the
stingy old Bildad might have a mighty deal to say about shipping hands,
especially as I now found him on board the Pequod, quite at home there in the
cabin, and reading his Bible as if at his own fireside. Now while Peleg was
vainly trying to mend a pen with his jack-knife, old Bildad, to my no small
surprise, considering that he was such an interested party in these proceedings;
Bildad never heeded us, but went on mumbling to himself out of his book,' Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth --
'
'Well, Captain Bildad,' interrupted Peleg,' what d'ye say,
what lay shall we give this young man?' |
-77-
'Thou knowest best,' was the sepulchral reply, 'the seven
hundred and seventy-seventh wouldn't be too much, would it? -- "where moth and
rust do corrupt, but lay -- "'
Lay, indeed, thought I, and such a
lay! the seven hundred and seventy-seventh! Well, old Bildad, you are determined
that I, for one, shall not lay up many lays here below, where moth and rust do corrupt. It was an
exceedingly long lay that, indeed; and though from the
magnitude of the figure it might at first deceive a landsman, yet the slightest
consideration will show that though seven hundred and seventy-seven is a pretty
large number, yet, when you come to make a teenth of it,
you will then see, I say, that the seven hundred and seventy-seventh part of a
farthing is a good deal less than seven hundred and seventy-seven gold
doubloons; and so I thought at the time.
'Why, blast your eyes, Bildad,' cried Peleg, 'Thou dost not
want to swindle this young man! he must have more than that.'
'Seven hundred and seventy-seventh,' again said Bildad,
without lifting his eyes; and then went on mumbling -- 'for where your treasure
is, there will your heart be also.'
'I am going to put him down for the three hundredth,' said
Peleg, 'do ye hear that, Bildad! The three hundredth lay, I say.'
Bildad laid down his book, and turning solemnly towards him
said, 'Captain Peleg, thou hast a generous heart; but thou must consider the
duty thou owest to the other owners of this ship -- widows and orphans, many of
them -- and that if we too abundantly reward the labors of this young man, we
may be taking the bread from those widows and those orphans. The seven hundred
and seventy-seventh lay, Captain Peleg.'
'Thou Bildad!' roared Peleg, starting up and clattering
about the cabin. 'Blast ye, Captain Bildad, if I had followed thy advice in
these matters, I would afore now had a conscience to lug about that would be
heavy enough to founder the largest ship that ever sailed round Cape Horn.'
'Captain Peleg,' said Bildad steadily, 'thy conscience may
be drawing ten inches of water, or ten fathoms, I can't tell; but as thou art
still an impenitent man, captain Peleg, I greatly fear lest thy conscience be
but a leaky one; and will in the end sink thee foundering down to the fiery pit,
Captain Peleg.' |
-78-
'Fiery pit! fiery pit! ye insult me, man; past all natural
bearing, ye insult me. It's an all-fired outrage to tell any human creature that
he's bound to hell. Flukes and flames! Bildad, say that again to me, and start
my soul-bolts, but I'll -- I'll -- yes, I'll swallow a live goat with all his
hair and horns on. Out of the cabin, ye canting, drab-colored son of a wooden
gun -- a straight wake with ye!'
As he thundered out this he made a rush at Bildad, but with
a marvellous oblique, sliding celerity, Bildad for that time eluded him.
Alarmed at this terrible outburst between the two principal
and responsible owners of the ship, and feeling half a mind to give up all idea
of sailing in a vessel so questionably owned and temporarily commanded, I
stepped aside from the door to give egress to Bildad, who, I made no doubt, was
all eagerness to vanish from before the awakened wrath of Peleg. But to my
astonishment, he sat down again on the transom very quietly, and seemed to have
not the slightest intention of withdrawing. He seemed quite used to impenitent
Peleg and his ways. As for Peleg, after letting off his rage as he had, there
seemed no more left in him, and he, too, sat down like a lamb, though he
twitched a little as if still nervously agitated. 'Whew!' he whistled at last --
'the squall's gone off to leeward, I think. Bildad, thou used to be good at
sharpening a lance, mend that pen, will ye. My jack-knife here needs the
grindstone. That's he; thank ye, Bildad. Now then, my young man, Ishmael's thy
name, didn't ye say? Well then, down ye go here, Ishmael, for the three
hundredth lay.'
'Captain Peleg,' said I, 'I have a friend with me who wants
to ship too -- shall I bring him down to-morrow?'
'To be sure,' said Peleg. 'Fetch him along, and we'll look
at him.'
'What lay does he want?' groaned Bildad, glancing up from
the book in which he had again been burying himself.
'Oh! never thee mind about that, Bildad,' said Peleg. 'Has
he ever whaled it any?' turning to me.
'Killed more whales than I can count,' Captain Peleg.
'Well, bring him along then.' |
-79-
And, after signing the papers, off I went; nothing doubting
but that I had done a good morning's work, and that the Pequod was the identical
ship that Yojo had provided to carry Queequeg and me round the Cape.
But I had not proceeded far, when I began to bethink me
that the captain with whom I was to sail yet remained unseen by me; though,
indeed, in many cases, a whale-ship will be completely fitted out, and receive
all her crew on board, ere the captain makes himself visible by arriving to take
command; for sometimes these voyages are so prolonged, and the shore intervals
at home so exceedingly brief, that if the captain have a family, or any
absorbing concernment of that sort, he does not trouble himself much about his
ship in port, but leaves her to the owners till all is ready for sea. However,
it is always as well to have a look at him before irrevocably committing
yourself into his hands. Turning back I accosted Captain Peleg, inquiring where
Captain Ahab was to be found.
'And what dost thou want of Captain Ahab? It's all right
enough; thou art shipped.'
'Yes, but I should like to see him.'
'But I don't think thou wilt be able to at present. I don't
know exactly what's the matter with him; but he keeps close inside the house; a
sort of sick, and yet he don't look so. In fact, he ain't sick; but no, he isn't
well either. Any how, young man, he won't always see me, so I don't suppose he
will thee. He's a queer man, Captain Ahab -- so some think -- but a good one.
Oh, thou'lt like him well enough; no fear, no fear. he's a grand, ungodly,
god-like man, Captain Ahab; doesn't speak much; but, when he does speak, then
you may well listen. Mark ye, be forewarned; Ahab's above the common; Ahab's
been in colleges, as well as 'mong the cannibals; been used to deeper wonders
than the waves; fixed his fiery lance in mightier stranger foes than whales. His
lance! aye, the keenest and the surest that out of all our isle! Oh! he ain't
Captain Bildad; no, and he ain't Captain Peleg; he's
Ahab, boy; and Ahab of old, thou knowest, was a crowned king!'
'And a very vile one. When that wicked king was slain, the
dogs, did they not lick his blood?' |
-80-
'Come hither to me -- hither, hither,' said Peleg, with a
significance in his eye that almost startled me. 'Look ye, lad; never say that
on board the Pequod. Never say it anywhere. Captain Ahab did not name himself.
'Twas a foolish, ignorant whim of his crazy, widowed mother, who died when he
was only a twelvemonth old. And yet the old squaw Tistig, at Gayhead, said that
the name would somehow prove prophetic. And, perhaps, other fools like her may
tell thee the same. I wish to warn thee. It's a lie. I know Captain Ahab well;
I've sailed with him as mate years ago; I know what he is -- a good man -- not a
pious, good man, like Bildad, but a swearing good man -- something like me --
only there's a good deal more of him. Aye, aye, I know that he was never very
jolly; and I know that on the passage home, he was a little out of his mind for
a spell; but it was the sharp shooting pains in his bleeding stump that brought
that about, as any one might see. I know, too, that ever since he lost his leg
last voyage by that accursed whale, he's been a kind of moody -- desperate
moody, and savage sometimes; but that will all pass off. And once for all, let
me tell thee and assure thee, young man, it's better to sail with a moody good
captain than a laughing bad one. So good-bye to thee -- and wrong not Captain
Ahab, because he happens to have a wicked name. Besides, my boy, he has a wife
-- not three voyages wedded -- a sweet, resigned girl. Think of that; by that
sweet girl that old man has a child: hold ye then there can be any utter,
hopeless harm in Ahab? No, no, my lad; stricken, blasted, if he be, Ahab has his
humanities!'
As I walked away, I was full of thoughtfulness; what had
been incidentally revealed to me of Captain Ahab, filled me with a certain wild
vagueness of painfulness concerning him. And somehow, at the time, I felt a
sympathy and a sorrow for him, but for I don't know what, unless it was the
cruel loss of his leg. And yet I also felt a strange awe of him; but that sort
of awe, which I cannot at all describe, was not exactly awe; I do not know what
it was. But I felt it; and it did not disincline me towards him; though I felt
impatience at what seemed like mystery in him, so imperfectly as he was known to
me then. However, my thoughts were at length carried in other directions, so
that for the present dark Ahab slipped my mind. |
-81-
Chapter xvii
THE RAMADAN
As Queequeg's Ramadan, or Fasting and Humiliation,
was to continue all day, I did not choose to disturb him till towards
night-fall; for I cherish the greatest respect towards everybody's religious
obligations, never mind how comical, and could not find it in my heart to
undervalue even a congregation of ants worshipping a toad-stool; or those other
creatures in certain parts of our earth, who with a degree of footmanism quite
unprecedented in other planets, bow down before the torso of a deceased landed
proprietor merely on account of the inordinate possessions yet owned and rented
in his name.
I say, we good Presbyterian Christians should be charitable
in these things, and not fancy ourselves so vastly superior to other mortals,
pagans and what not, because of their half-crazy conceits on these subjects.
There was Queequeg, now, certainly entertaining the most absurd notions about
Yojo and his Ramadan; -- but what of that? Queequeg thought he knew what he was
about, I suppose; he seemed to be content; and there let him rest. All our
arguing with him would not avail; let him be, I say: and Heaven have mercy on us
all -- Presbyterians and Pagans alike -- for we are all somehow dreadfully
cracked about the head, and sadly need mending.
Towards evening, when I felt assured that all his
performances and rituals must be over, I went up to his room and knocked at the
door; but no answer. I tried to open it, but it was fastened inside. 'Queequeg,'
said I softly through the key-hole: -- all silent. 'I say, Queequeg! why don't
you speak? It's I -- Ishmael.' But all remained still as before. I began to grow
alarmed. I had allowed him such abundant time; I thought he might have had an
apoplectic fit. I looked through the key-hole; but the door opening into an odd
corner of the room, the key-hole prospect was but a crooked and sinister one. I
could only see part of the foot-board of the bed and a line of |
-82-
the wall, but nothing more. I was surprised
to behold resting against the wall the wooden shaft of Queequeg's harpoon, which
the landlady the evening previous had taken from him, before our mounting to the
chamber. That's strange, thought I; but at any rate, since the harpoon stands
yonder, and he seldom or never goes abroad without it, therefore he must be
inside here, and no possible mistake.
'Queequeg! -- Queequeg!' -- all still. Something must have
happened. Apoplexy! I tried to burst open the door; but it stubbornly resisted.
Running down stairs, I quickly stated my suspicions to the first person i met --
the chambermaid. 'La! La!' she cried, 'I thought something must be the matter. I
went to make the bed after breakfast, and the door was locked; and not a mouse
to be heard; and it's been just so silent ever since. But I thought, may be, you
had both gone off and locked your baggage in for safe keeping. La! La, ma'am! --
Mistress! murder! Mrs. Hussey! apoplexy!' -- and with these cries, she ran
towards the kitchen, I following.
Mrs. Hussey soon appeared, with a mustard-pot in one hand
and a vinegar-cruet in the other, having just broken away from the occupation of
attending to the castors, and scolding her little black boy meantime.
'Wood- house!' cried I, 'which way to it? Run for God's
sake, and fetch something to pry open the door -- the axe! -- the axe! he's had
a stroke; depend upon it!' -- and so saying I was unmethodically rushing up
stairs again empty-handed, when Mrs. Hussey interposed the mustard-pot and
vinegar-cruet, and the entire castor of her countenance.
'What's the matter with you, young man?'
'Get the axe! For God's sake, run for the doctor, some one,
while I pry it open!'
'Look here,' said the landlady, quickly putting down the
vinegar-cruet, so as to have one hand free; 'look here; are you talking about
prying open any of my doors?' -- and with that she seized my arm. 'What's the
matter with you? What's the matter with you, shipmate?'
In as calm, but rapid a manner as possible, I gave her to
understand the whole case. Unconsciously clapping the vinegar- cruet |
-83-
to one side of her nose, she ruminated for
an instant; then exclaimed -- 'No! I haven't seen it since I put it there.'
Running to a little closet under the landing of the stairs, she glanced in, and
returning, told me that Queequeg's harpoon was missing. 'He's killed himself,'
she cried. 'It's unfort'nate stiggs done over again -- there goes another
counterpane -- god pity his poor mother! -- it will be the ruin of my house. Has
the poor lad a sister? Where's that girl? -- there, Betty, go to Snarles the
Painter, and tell him to paint me a sign, with -- "no suicides permitted here,
and no smoking in the parlor;" -- might as well kill both birds at once. Kill?
The Lord be merciful to his ghost! What's that noise there? You, young man,
avast there!'
And running up after me, she caught me as I was again
trying to force open the door.
'I won't allow it; I won't have my premises spoiled. Go for
the locksmith, there's one about a mile from here. But avast!' putting her hand
in her side-pocket, 'here's a key that'll fit, I guess; let's see.' And with
that, she turned it in the lock; but, alas! Queequeg's supplemental bolt
remained unwithdrawn within.
'Have to burst it open,' said I, and was running down the
entry a little, for a good start, when the landlady caught at me, again vowing I
should not break down her premises; but I tore from her, and with a sudden
bodily rush dashed myself full against the mark.
With a prodigious noise the door flew open, and the knob
slamming against the wall, sent the plaster to the ceiling; and there, good
heavens! there sat Queequeg, altogether cool and self-collected; right in the
middle of the room; squatting on his hams, and holding Yojo on top of his head.
He looked neither one way nor the other way, but sat like a carved image with
scarce a sign of active life.
'Queequeg,' said I, going up to him, 'Queequeg, what's the
matter with you?'
'He hain't been a sittin' so all day, has he?' said the
landlady.
But all we said, not a word could we drag out of him; I
almost felt like pushing him over, so as to change his position, for it was
almost intolerable, it seemed so painfully and unnaturally |
-84-
constrained; especially, as in all
probability he had been sitting so for upwards of eight or ten hours, going too
without his regular meals.
'Mrs. Hussey,' said I, 'he's alive
at all events; so leave us, if you please, and I will see to this strange affair
myself.'
Closing the door upon the landlady, I endeavored to prevail
upon Queequeg to take a chair; but in vain. There he sat; and all he could do --
for all my polite arts and blandishments -- he would not move a peg, nor say a
single word, nor even look at me, nor notice my presence in any the slightest
way.
I wonder, thought I, if this can possibly be a part of his
Ramadan; do they fast on their hams that way in his native island. It must be
so; yes, it's part of his creed, I suppose; well, then, let him rest; he'll get
up sooner or later, no doubt. It can't last for ever, thank God, and his Ramadan
only comes once a year; and I don't believe it's very punctual then.
I went down to supper. After sitting a long time listening
to the long stories of some sailors who had just come from a plum-pudding
voyage, as they called it (that is, a short whaling-voyage in a schooner or
brig, confined to the north of the line, in the Atlantic Ocean only); after
listening to these plum-puddingers till nearly eleven o'clock, I went up stairs
to go to bed, feeling quite sure by this time Queequeg must certainly have
brought his Ramadan to a termination. But no; there he was just where I had left
him; he had not stirred an inch. I began to grow vexed with him; it seemed so
downright senseless and insane to be sitting there all day and half the night on
his hams in a cold room, holding a piece of wood on his head.
'For heaven's sake, Queequeg, get up and shake yourself;
get up and have some supper. You'll starve; you'll kill yourself, Queequeg.' But
not a word did he reply.
Despairing of him, therefore, I determined to go to bed and
to sleep; and no doubt, before a great while, he would follow me. But previous
to turning in, I took my heavy bearskin jacket, and threw it over him, as it
promised to be a very cold night; and he had nothing but his ordinary round
jacket on. For some time, do all I would, I could not get into the faintest
doze. I had blown out the candle; and the mere thought of Queequeg -- |
-85-
not four feet off -- sitting there in that
uneasy position, stark alone in the cold and dark; this made me really wretched.
Think of it; sleeping all night in the same room with a wide awake pagan on his
hams in this dreary, unaccountable Ramadan!
But somehow I dropped off at last, and knew nothing more
till break of day; when, looking over the bedside, there squatted Queequeg, as
if he had been screwed down to the floor. But as soon as the first glimpse of
sun entered the window, up he got, with stiff and grating joints, but with a
cheerful look; limped towards me where I lay; pressed his forehead again against
mine; and said his Ramadan was over.
Now, as I before hinted, I have no objection to any
person's religion, be it what it may, so long as that person does not kill or
insult any other person, because that other person don't believe it also. But
when a man's religion becomes really frantic; when it is a positive torment to
him; and, in fine, makes this earth of ours an uncomfortable inn to lodge in;
then I think it high time to take that individual aside and argue the point with
him.
And just so I now did with Queequeg. 'Queequeg,' said I,
'get into bed now, and lie and listen to me.' I then went on, beginning with the
rise and progress of the primitive religions, and coming down to the various
religions of the present time, during which time I labored to show Queequeg that
all these Lents, Ramadans, and prolonged ham-squattings in cold, cheerless rooms
were stark nonsense; bad for the health; useless for the soul; opposed, in
short, to the obvious laws of Hygiene and common sense. I told him, too, that he
being in other things such an extremely sensible and sagacious savage, it pained
me, very badly pained me, to see him now so deplorably foolish about this
ridiculous Ramadan of his. Besides, argued I, fasting makes the body cave in;
hence the spirit caves in; and all thoughts born of a fast must necessarily be
half-starved. This is the reason why most dyspeptic religionists cherish such
melancholy notions about their hereafters. In one word, Queequeg, said I, rather
digressively; hell is an idea first born on an undigested apple-dumpling; and
since then perpetuated through the hereditary dyspepsias nurtured by Ramadans.
|
-86-
I then asked Queequeg whether he himself was ever troubled
with dyspepsia; expressing the idea very plainly, so that he could take it in.
He said no; only upon one memorable occasion. It was after a great feast given
by his father the king, on the gaining of a great battle wherein fifty of the
enemy had been killed by about two o'clock in the afternoon, and all cooked and
eaten that very evening.
'No more, Queequeg,' said I, shuddering; 'that will do;'
for I knew the inferences without his further hinting them. I had seen a sailor
who had visited that very island, and he told me that it was the custom, when a
great battle had been gained there, to barbecue all the slain in the yard or
garden of the victor; and then, one by one, they were placed in great wooden
trenchers, and garnished round like a pilau, with breadfruit and cocoanuts; and
with some parsley in their mouths, were sent round with the victor's compliments
to all his friends, just as though these presents were so many Christmas
turkeys.
After all, I do not think that my remarks about religion
made much impression upon Queequeg. Because, in the first place, he somehow
seemed dull of hearing on that important subject, unless considered from his own
point of view; and, in the second place, he did not more than one third
understand me, couch my ideas simply as I would; and, finally, he no doubt
thought he knew a good deal more about the true religion than I did. He looked
at me with a sort of condescending concern and compassion, as though he thought
it a great pity that such a sensible young man should be so hopelessly lost to
evangelical pagan piety.
At last we rose and dressed; and Queequeg, taking a
prodigiously hearty breakfast of chowders of all sorts, so that the landlady
should not make much profit by reason of his Ramadan, we sallied out to board
the Pequod, sauntering along, and picking our teeth with halibut bones.
|
-87-
Chapter xviii
HIS MARK
As we were walking down the end of the wharf towards the
ship, Queequeg carrying his harpoon, Captain Peleg in his gruff voice loudly
hailed us from his wigwam, saying he had not suspected my friend was a cannibal,
and furthermore announcing that he let no cannibals on board that craft, unless
they previously produced their papers.
'What do you mean by that, Captain Peleg?' said I, now
jumping on the bulwarks, and leaving my comrade standing on the wharf.
'I mean,' he replied, 'he must show his papers.'
'Yea,' said Captain Bildad in his hollow voice, sticking
his head from behind Peleg's, out of the wigwam. 'He must show that he's
converted. Son of darkness,' he added, turning to Queequeg, 'art thou at present
in communion with any christian church?'
'Why,' said I, 'he's a member of the First Congregational
Church.' Here be it said, that many tattooed savages sailing in Nantucket ships
at last come to be converted into the churches.
'First Congregational Church,' cried Bildad, 'what! that
worships in Deacon Deuteronomy Coleman's meeting-house?' and so saying, taking
out his spectacles, he rubbed them with his great yellow bandana handkerchief,
and putting them on very carefully, came out of the wigwam, and leaning stiffly
over the bulwarks, took a good long look at Queequeg.
'How long hath he been a member?' he then said, turning to
me; 'not very long, I rather guess, young man.'
'No,' said Peleg, 'and he hasn't been baptized right
either, or it would have washed some of that devil's blue off his face.'
'Do tell, now,' cried Bildad, 'is this Philistine a regular
member of Deacon Deuteronomy's meeting? I never saw him going there, and I pass
it every Lord's day.' |
-88-
'I don't know anything about Deacon Deuteronomy or his
meeeting,' said I, 'all I know is, that Queequeg here is a born member of the
First Congregational Church. He is a deacon himself, Queequeg is.'
'Young man,' said Bildad sternly, 'thou art skylarking with
me -- explain thyself, thou young Hittite. What church dost thee mean? answer
me.'
Finding myself thus hard pushed, I replied. 'I mean, sir,
the same ancient Catholic Church to which you and I, and Captain Peleg there,
and Queequeg here, and all of us, and every mother's son and soul of us belong;
the great and everlasting First Congregation of this whole worshipping world; we
all belong to that; only some of us cherish some queer crotchets noways touching
the grand belief; in that we all join hands.'
Splice, thou mean'st splice hands,' cried Peleg, drawing
nearer. 'Young man, you'd better ship for a missionary, instead of a fore-mast
hand; I never heard a better sermon. Deacon Deuteronomy -- why Father Mapple
himself couldn't beat it, and he's reckoned something. Come aboard, come aboard;
never mind about the papers. I say, tell Quohog there -- what's that you call
him? tell Quohog to step along. By the great anchor, what a harpoon he's got
there! looks like good stuff that; and he handles it about right. I say, Quohog,
or whatever your name is, did you ever stand in the head of a whale-boat? did
you ever strike a fish?'
Without saying a word, Queequeg, in his wild sort of way,
jumped upon the bulwarks, from thence into the bows of one of the whale-boats
hanging to the side; and then bracing his left knee, and poising his harpoon,
cried out in some such way as this: --
'Cap'ain, you see him small drop tar on water dere? You see
him? well, spose him one whale eye, well, den!' and taking sharp aim at it, he
darted the iron right over old Bildad's broad brim, clean across the ship's
decks, and struck the glistening tar spot out of sight.
'Now,' said Queequeg, quietly hauling in the line, 'spos-ee
him whale-e eye; why, dad whale dead.'
'Quick, Bildad,' said Peleg, his partner, who, aghast at
the |
-89-
close vicinity of the flying harpoon, had
retreated towards the cabin gangway. 'Quick, I say, you Bildad, and get the
ship's papers. We must have Hedgehog there, I mean Quohog, in one of our boats.
Look ye, Quohog, we'll give ye the ninetieth lay, and that's more than ever was
given a harpooneer yet out of Nantucket.'
So down we went into the cabin, and to my great joy
Queequeg was soon enrolled among the same ship's company to which I myself
belonged.
When all preliminaries were over and Peleg had got
everything ready for signing, he turned to me and said, 'I guess Quohog there
don't know how to write, does he? I say, Quohog, blast ye! dost thou sign thy
name or make thy mark?'
But at this question, Queequeg, who had twice or thrice
before taken part in similar ceremonies, looked no ways abashed; but taking the
offered pen, copied upon the paper, in the proper place, an exact counterpart of
a queer round figure which was tattooed upon his arm; so that through Captain
Peleg's obstinate mistake touching his appellative, it stood something like
this: -- Quohog his mark
![](Moby-Dick, or, The Whale_files/Mel2Mo89.gif)
Meanwhile Captain Bildad sat earnestly and steadfastly
eyeing Queequeg, and at last rising solemnly and fumbling in the huge pockets of
his broad-skirted drab coat, took out a bundle of tracts, and selecting one
entitled 'The Latter Day Coming; or No Time to Lose,' placed it in queequeg's
hands, and then grasping them and the book with both his, looked earnestly into
his eyes, and said, 'Son of darkness, I must do my duty by thee; I am part owner
of this ship, and feel concerned for the souls of all its crew; if thou still
clingest to thy Pagan ways, which I sadly fear, I beseech thee, remain not for
aye a Belial bondsman. Spurn the idol Bell, and the hideous dragon; turn from
the wrath to come; mind thine eye, I say; oh! goodness gracious! steer clear of
the fiery pit!'
Something of the salt sea yet lingered in old Bildad's
language, heterogeneously mixed with Scriptural and domestic phrases.
'Avast there, avast there, Bildad, avast now spoiling our
harpooneer,' |
-90-
cried Peleg. 'Pious harpooneers never make
good voyagers -- it takes the shark out of 'em; no harpooneer is worth a straw
who aint pretty sharkish. There was young Nat Swaine, once the bravest
boat-header out of all Nantucket and the Vineyard; he joined the meeting, and
never came to good. He got so frightened about his plaguy soul, that he shrinked
and sheered away from whales, for fear of after-claps in case he got stove and
went to Davy Jones.'
Peleg! Peleg!' said Bildad, lifting his eyes and hands,
'thou thyself, as I myself, hast seen many a perilous time; thou knowest, Peleg,
what it is to have the fear of death; how, then, can'st thou prate in this
ungodly guise. Thou beliest thine own heart, Peleg. Tell me, when this same
Pequod here had her three masts overboard in that typhoon on Japan, that same
voyage when thou went mate with Captain Ahab, did'st thou not think of Death and
the Judgment then?'
'Hear him, hear him now,' cried Peleg, marching across the
cabin, and thrusting his hands far down into his pockets, -- 'hear him, all of
ye. Think of that! When every moment we thought the ship would sink! Death and
the judgment then? What? With all three masts making such an everlasting
thundering against the side; and every sea breaking over us, fore and aft. Think
of Death and the Judgment then? No! no time to think about Death then. Life was
what Captain Ahab and I was thinking of; and how to save all hands -- how to rig
jury-masts -- how to get into the nearest port; that was what I was thinking
of.'
Bildad said no more, but buttoning up his coat, stalked on
deck, where we followed him. There he stood, very quietly overlooking some
sail-makers who were mending a top-sail in the waist. Now and then he stooped to
pick up a patch, or save an end of tarred twine, which otherwise might have been
wasted. |
-91-
Chapter xix
THE PROPHET
'Shipmates, have ye shipped in that
ship?'
Queequeg and I had just left the Pequod, and were
sauntering away from the water, for the moment each occupied with his own
thoughts, when the above words were put to us by a stranger, who, pausing before
us, levelled his massive forefinger at the vessel in question. He was but
shabbily apparelled in faded jacket and patched trowsers; a rag of a black
handkerchief investing his neck. A confluent small-pox had in all directions
flowed over his face, and left it like the complicated ribbed bed of a torrent,
when the rushing waters have been dried up.
'Have ye shipped in her?' he repeated.
'You mean the ship Pequod, I suppose,' said I, trying to
gain a little more time for an uninterrupted look at him.
'Aye, the Pequod -- that ship there,' he said, drawing back
his whole arm, and then rapidly shoving it straight out from him, with the fixed
bayonet of his pointed finger darted full at the object.
'Yes,' said I, 'we have just signed the articles.'
'Anything down there about your souls?'
'About what?'
'Oh, perhaps you hav'n't got any,' he said quickly. 'No
matter though, I know many chaps that hav'n't got any, -- good luck to 'em; and
they are all the better off for it. A soul's a sort of a fifth wheel to a
wagon.'
'What are you jabbering about, shipmate?' said I.
'He's got enough, though, to make
up for all deficiencies of that sort in other chaps,' abruptly said the
stranger, placing a nervous emphasis upon the word he.
'Queequeg,' said I, 'let's go; this fellow has broken loose
from somewhere; he's talking about something and somebody we don't know.'
|
-92-
'Stop!' cried the stranger. 'Ye said true -- ye hav'n't
seen Old Thunder yet, have ye?'
'Who's Old Thunder?' said I, again riveted with the insane
earnestness of his manner.
'Captain Ahab.'
'What! the captain of our ship, the Pequod?'
'Aye, among some of us old sailor chaps, he goes by that
name. Ye hav'n't seen him yet, have ye?'
'No, we hav'n't. He's sick they say, but is getting better,
and will be all right again before long.'
'All right again before long!' laughed the stranger, with a
solemnly derisive sort of laugh. 'Look ye; when captain Ahab is all right, then
this left arm of mine will be all right; not before.'
'What do you know about him?'
'What did they tell you about him?
Say that!'
'They didn't tell much of anything about him; only I've
heard that he's a good whale-hunter, and a good captain to his crew.'
'That's true, that's true -- yes, both true enough. But you
must jump when he gives an order. Step and growl; growl and go -- that's the
word with Captain Ahab. But nothing about that thing that happened to him off
Cape Horn, long ago, when he lay like dead for three days and nights; nothing
about that deadly skrimmage with the Spaniard afore the altar in Santa? -- heard
nothing about that, eh? Nothing about the silver calabash he spat into? And
nothing about his losing his leg last voyage, according to the prophecy. Didn't
ye hear a word about them matters and something more, eh? No, I don't think ye
did; how could ye? Who knows it? Not all Nantucket, I guess. But hows'ever,
mayhap, ye've heard tell about the leg, and how he lost it; aye, ye have heard
of that, I dare say. Oh yes, that every one knows a'most
-- I mean they know he's only one leg; and that a parmacetti took the other
off.'
'My friend,' said I, 'what all this gibberish of yours is
about, I don't know, and I don't much care; for it seems to me that you must be
a little damaged in the head. But if you are speaking of Captain Ahab, of that
ship there, the Pequod, then let me tell you, that I know all about the loss of
his leg.' |
-93-
'All about it, eh -- sure you do?
-- all?'
'Pretty sure.'
With finger pointed and eye levelled at the Pequod, the
beggar-like stranger stood a moment, as if in a troubled reverie; then starting
a little, turned and said: -- 'Ye've shipped, have ye? Names down on the papers?
Well, well, what's signed, is signed; and what's to be, will be; and then again,
perhaps it wont be, after all. Any how, it's all fixed and arranged a'ready; and
some sailors or other must go with him, I suppose; as well these as any other
men, God pity 'em! Morning to ye, shipmates, morning; the ineffable heavens
bless ye; I'm sorry I stopped ye.'
'Look here, friend,' said I, 'if you have anything
important to tell us, out with it; but if you are only trying to bamboozle us,
you are mistaken in your game; that's all I have to say.'
'And it's said very well, and I like to hear a chap talk up
that way; you are just the man for him -- the likes of ye. Morning to ye,
shipmates, morning! Oh, when ye get there, tell 'em I've concluded not to make
one of 'em.'
'Ah, my dear fellow, you can't fool us that way -- you
can't fool us. It is the easiest thing in the world for a man to look as if he
had a great secret in him.'
'Morning to ye, shipmates, morning.'
'Morning it is,' said I. 'Come along, Queequeg, let's leave
this crazy man. But stop, tell me your name, will you?'
'Elijah.'
Elijah! thought I, and we walked away, both commenting,
after each other's fashion, upon this ragged old sailor; and agreed that he was
nothing but a humbug, trying to be a bugbear. But we had not gone perhaps above
a hundred yards, when chancing to turn a corner, and looking back as I did so,
who should be seen but Elijah following us, though at a distance. Somehow, the
sight of him struck me so, that I said nothing to Queequeg of his being behind,
but passed on with my comrade, anxious to see whether the stranger would turn
the same corner that we did. He did; and then it seemed to me that he was
dogging us, but with what intent I could not for the life of me imagine. This
circumstance, coupled with his ambiguous, half-hinting, half-revealing, shrouded
sort of talk, now begat in me |
-94-
all kinds of vague wonderments and
half-apprehensions, and all connected with the Pequod; and Captain Ahab; and the
leg he had lost; and the Cape Horn fit; and the silver calabash; and what
Captain Peleg had said of him, when I left the ship the day previous; and the
prediction of the squaw Tistig; and the voyage we had bound ourselves to sail;
and a hundred other shadowy things.
I was resolved to satisfy myself whether this ragged Elijah
was really dogging us or not, and with that intent crossed the way with
Queequeg, and on that side of it retraced our steps. But Elijah passed on,
without seeming to notice us. This relieved me; and once more, and finally as it
seemed to me, I pronounced him in my heart, a humbug. |
-94-
Chapter xx
ALL ASTIR
A day or two passed, and there was great activity
aboard the Pequod. Not only were the old sails being mended, but new sails were
coming on board, and bolts of canvas, and coils of rigging; in short, everything
betokened that the ship's preparations were hurrying to a close. Captain Peleg
seldom or never went ashore, but sat in his wigwam keeping a sharp look-out upon
the hands: Bildad did all the purchasing and providing at the stores; and the
men employed in the hold and on the rigging were working till long after
night-fall.
On the day following Queequeg's signing the articles, word
was given at all the inns where the ship's company were stopping, that their
chests must be on board before night, for there was no telling how soon the
vessel might be sailing. So Queequeg and I got down our traps, resolving,
however, to sleep ashore till the last. But it seems they always give very long
notice in these cases, and the ship did not sail for several days. But no
wonder; there was a good deal to be done, and there |
-95-
is no telling how many things to be thought
of, before the Pequod was fully equipped.
Every one knows what a multitude of things -- beds,
sauce-pans, knives and forks, shovels and tongs, napkins, nut-crackers, and what
not, are indispensable to the business of housekeeping. Just so with whaling,
which necessitates a three-years' housekeeping upon the wide ocean, far from all
grocers, costermongers, doctors, bakers, and bankers. And though this also holds
true of merchant vessels, yet not by any means to the same extent as with
whalemen. For besides the great length of the whaling voyage, the numerous
articles peculiar to the prosecution of the fishery, and the impossibility of
replacing them at the remote harbors usually frequented, it must be remembered,
that of all ships, whaling vessels are the most exposed to accidents of all
kinds, and especially to the destruction and loss of the very things upon which
the success of the voyage most depends. Hence, the spare boats, spare spars, and
spare lines and harpoons, and spare everythings, almost, but a spare captain and
duplicate ship.
At the period of our arrival at the Island, the heaviest
storage of the Pequod had been almost completed; comprising her beef, bread,
water, fuel, and iron hoops and staves. But, as before hinted, for some time
there was a continual fetching and carrying on board of divers odds and ends of
things, both large and small.
Chief among those who did this fetching and carrying was
Captain Bildad's sister, a lean old lady of a most determined and indefatigable
spirit, but withal very kindhearted, who seemed resolved that, if she could help
it, nothing should be found wanting in the Pequod, after once fairly getting to
sea. At one time she would come on board with a jar of pickles for the steward's
pantry; another time with a bunch of quills for the chief mate's desk, where he
kept his log; a third time with a roll of flannel for the small of some one's
rheumatic back. Never did any woman better deserve her name, which was Charity
-- Aunt Charity, as everybody called her. And like a sister of charity did this
charitable Aunt Charity bustle about hither and thither, ready to turn her hand
and heart to anything that promised to yield safety, comfort, and consolation to
all on board |
-96-
a ship in which her beloved brother Bildad
was concerned, and in which she herself owned a score or two of well-saved
dollars.
But it was startling to see this excellent hearted
Quakeress coming on board, as she did the last day, with a long oil-ladle in one
hand, and a still longer whaling lance in the other. Nor was Bildad himself nor
Captain Peleg at all backward. As for Bildad, he carried about with him a long
list of the articles needed, and at every fresh arrival, down went his mark
opposite that article upon the paper. Every once and a while Peleg came hobbling
out of his whalebone den, roaring at the men down the hatchways, roaring up to
the riggers at the mast-head, and then concluded by roaring back into his
wigwam.
During these days of preparation, Queequeg and I often
visited the craft, and as often I asked about Captain Ahab, and how he was, and
when he was going to come on board his ship. To these questions they would
answer, that he was getting better and better, and was expected aboard every
day; meantime, the two Captains, Peleg and Bildad, could attend to everything
necessary to fit the vessel for the voyage. If I had been downright honest with
myself, I would have seen very plainly in my heart that I did but half fancy
being committed this way to so long a voyage, without once laying my eyes on the
man who was to be the absolute dictator of it, so soon as the ship sailed out
upon the open sea. But when a man suspects any wrong, it sometimes happens that
if he be already involved in the matter, he insensibly strives to cover up his
suspicions even from himself. And much this way it was with me. I said nothing,
and tried to think nothing.
At last it was given out that some time next day the ship
would certainly sail. So next morning, Queequeg and I took a very early start.
|
-97-
Chapter xxi
GOING ABOARD
It was nearly six o'clock, but only grey imperfect
misty dawn, when we drew nigh the wharf.
'There are some sailors running ahead there, if I see
right,' said I to Queequeg, 'it can't be shadows; she's off by sunrise, I guess;
come on!'
'Avast!' cried a voice, whose owner at the same time coming
close behind us, laid a hand upon both our shoulders, and then insinuating
himself between us, stood stooping forward a little, in the uncertain twilight,
strangely peering from Queequeg to me. It was Elijah.
'Going aboard? Hands off, will you,' said I.
'Lookee here,' said Queequeg, shaking himself,' go 'way!'
'Aint going aboard, then?'
'Yes, we are,' said I, 'but what business is that of yours?
Do you know, Mr. Elijah, that I consider you a little impertinent?'
'No, no, no; I wasn't aware of that,' said Elijah, slowly
and wonderingly looking from me to Queequeg, with the most unaccountable
glances.
'Elijah,' said I, 'you will oblige my friend and me by
withdrawing. We are going to the Indian and Pacific Oceans, and would prefer not
to be detained.'
'Ye be, be ye? Coming back afore breakfast?'
'He's cracked, Queequeg,' said I, 'come on.'
'Holloa!' cried stationary Elijah, hailing us when we had
removed a few paces.
'Never mind him,' said I, 'Queequeg, come on.'
But he stole up to us again, and suddenly clapping his hand
on my shoulder, said -- 'Did ye see anything looking like men going towards that
ship a while ago?'
Struck by this plain matter-of-fact question, I answered,
saying, |
-98-
'Yes, I thought I did see four or five men;
but it was too dim to be sure.'
'Very dim, very dim,' said Elijah. 'Morning to ye.'
Once more we quitted him; but once more he came softly
after us; and touching my shoulder again, said, 'See if you can find 'em now,
will ye?'
'Find who?'
'Morning to ye! morning to ye!' he rejoined, again moving
off. 'Oh! I was going to warn ye against -- but never mind, never mind -- it's
all one, all in the family too; -- sharp frost this morning, ain't it? Good bye
to ye. Shan't see ye again very soon, I guess; unless it's before the Grand
Jury.' And with these cracked words he finally departed, leaving me, for the
moment, in no small wonderment at his frantic impudence.
At last, stepping on board the Pequod, we found everything
in profound quiet, not a soul moving. The cabin entrance was locked within; the
hatches were all on, and lumbered with coils of rigging. Going forward to the
forecastle, we found the slide of the scuttle open. Seeing a light, we went
down, and found only an old rigger there, wrapped in a tattered pea-jacket. He
was thrown at whole length upon two chests, his face downwards and inclosed in
his folded arms. The profoundest slumber slept upon him.
'Those sailors we saw, Queequeg, where can they have gone
to?' said I, looking dubiously at the sleeper. But it seemed that, when on the
wharf, Queequeg had not at all noticed what I now alluded to; hence I would have
thought myself to have been optically deceived in that matter, were it not for
Elijah's otherwise inexplicable question. But I beat the thing down; and again
marking the sleeper, jocularly hinted to Queequeg that perhaps we had best sit
up with the body; telling him to establish himself accordingly. He put his hand
upon the sleeper's rear, as though feeling if it was soft enough; and then,
without more ado, sat quietly down there.
'Gracious! Queequeg, don't sit there,' said I.
'Oh! perry dood seat,' said Queequeg, 'my country way;
won't hurt him face.'
'Face!' said I, 'call that his face? very benevolent
countenance |
-99-
then; but how hard he breathes, he's heaving
himself; get off, Queequeg, you are heavy, it's grinding the face of the poor.
Get off, Queequeg! Look, he'll twitch you off soon. I wonder he don't wake.'
Queequeg removed himself to just beyond the head of the
sleeper, and lighted his tomahawk pipe. I sat at the feet. We kept the pipe
passing over the sleeper, from one to the other. Meanwhile, upon questioning him
in his broken fashion, Queequeg gave me to understand that, in his land, owing
to the absence of settees and sofas of all sorts, the king, chiefs, and great
people generally, were in the custom of fattening some of the lower orders for
ottomans; and to furnish a house comfortably in that respect, you had only to
buy up eight or ten lazy fellows, and lay them round in the piers and alcoves.
Besides, it was very convenient on an excursion; much better than those
garden-chairs which are convertible into walking-sticks; upon occasion, a chief
calling his attendant, and desiring him to make a settee of himself under a
spreading tree, perhaps in some damp marshy place.
While narrating these things, every time Queequeg received
the tomahawk from me, he flourished the hatchet-side of it over the sleeper's
head.
'What's that for, Queequeg?'
'Perry easy, kill-e; oh! perry easy!'
He was going on with some wild reminiscences about his
tomahawk-pipe, which, it seemed, had in its two uses both brained his foes and
soothed his soul, when we were directly attracted to the sleeping rigger. The
strong vapor now completely filling the contracted hole, it began to tell upon
him. He breathed with a sort of muffledness; then seemed troubled in the nose;
then revolved over once or twice; then sat up and rubbed his eyes.
'Holloa!' he breathed at last, 'who be ye smokers?'
'Shipped men,' answered I, 'when does she sail?'
'Aye, aye, ye are going in her, be ye? She sails to-day.
The Captain came aboard last night.'
'What Captain? -- Ahab?'
'Who but him indeed?' |
-100-
I was going to ask him some further questions concerning
Ahab, when we heard a noise on deck.
'Holloa! Starbuck's astir,' said the rigger. 'He's a lively
chief mate, that; good man, and a pious; but all alive now, I must turn to.' And
so saying he went on deck, and we followed.'
It was now clear sunrise. Soon the crew came on board in
twos and threes; the riggers bestirred themselves; the mates were actively
engaged; and several of the shore people were busy in bringing various last
things on board. Meanwhile Captain Ahab remained invisibly enshrined within his
cabin. |
-100-
Chapter xxii
MERRY CHRISTMAS
At length, towards noon, upon the final dismissal
of the ship's riggers, and after the Pequod had been hauled out from the wharf,
and after the ever-thoughtful Charity had come off in a whaleboat, with her last
gift -- a night-cap for Stubb, the second mate, her brother-in-law, and a spare
bible for the steward -- after all this, the two captains, Peleg and Bildad,
issued from the cabin, and turning to the chief mate, Peleg said:
'Now, Mr. Starbuck, are you sure everything is right?
Captain Ahab is all ready -- just spoke to him -- nothing more to be got from
shore, eh? Well, call all hands, then. Muster 'em aft here -- blast 'em!'
'No need of profane words, however great the hurry, Peleg,'
said Bildad, 'but away with thee, friend Starbuck, and do our bidding.'
How now! Here upon the very point of starting for the
voyage, Captain Peleg and Captain Bildad were going it with a high hand on the
quarter-deck, just as if they were to be joint- commanders at sea, as well as to
all appearances in port. And, as for Captain Ahab, no sign of him was yet to be
seen; Only, they said he was in the cabin. But then, the idea was, |
-101-
that his presence was by no means necessary
in getting the ship under weigh, and steering her well out to sea. Indeed, as
that was not at all his proper business, but the pilot's; and as he was not yet
completely recovered -- so they said -- therefore, Captain Ahab stayed below.
And all this seemed natural enough; especially as in the merchant service many
captains never show themselves on deck for a considerable time after heaving up
the anchor, but remain over the cabin table, having a farewell merrymaking with
their shore friends, before they quit the ship for good with the pilot.
But there was not much chance to think over the matter, for
Captain Peleg was now all alive. He seemed to do most of the talking and
commanding, and not Bildad.
'Aft here, ye sons of bachelors,' he cried, as the sailors
lingered at the main-mast. 'Mr. Starbuck, drive 'em aft.'
'Strike the tent there! -- was the next order. As I hinted
before, this whalebone marquee was never pitched except in port; and on board
the Pequod, for thirty years, the order to strike the tent was well known to be
the next thing to heaving up the anchor.
'Man the capstan! Blood and thunder! -- jump!' -- was the
next command, and the crew sprang for the handspikes.
Now, in getting under weigh, the station generally occupied
by the pilot is the forward part of the ship. And here Bildad, who, with Peleg,
be it known, in addition to his other offices, was one of the licensed pilots of
the port -- he being suspected to have got himself made a pilot in order to save
the Nantucket pilot-fee to all the ships he was concerned in, for he never
piloted any other craft -- Bildad, I say, might now be seen actively engaged in
looking over the bows for the approaching anchor, and at intervals singing what
seemed a dismal stave of psalmody, to cheer the hands at the windlass, who
roared forth some sort of a chorus about the girls in Booble Alley, with hearty
good will. Nevertheless, not three days previous, Bildad had told them that no
profane songs would be allowed on board the Pequod, particularly in getting
under weigh; and Charity, his sister, had placed a small choice copy of Watts in
each seaman's berth.
Meantime, overseeing the other part of the ship, Captain
Peleg |
-102-
ripped and swore astern in the most
frightful manner. I almost thought he would sink the ship before the anchor
could be got up; involuntarily I paused on my handspike, and told Queequeg to do
the same, thinking of the perils we both ran, in starting on the voyage with
such a devil for a pilot. I was comforting myself, however, with the thought
that in pious Bildad might be found some salvation, spite of his seven hundred
and seventy-seventh lay; when I felt a sudden sharp poke in my rear, and turning
round, was horrified at the apparition of Captain Peleg in the act of
withdrawing his leg from my immediate vicinity. That was my first kick.
'Is that the way they heave in the marchant service?' he
roared. 'Spring, thou sheep-head; spring, and break thy backbone! why don't ye
spring, I say, all of ye -- spring! Quohog! spring, thou chap with the red
whiskers; spring there, Scotchcap; spring, thou green pants. Spring, I say, all
of ye, and spring your eyes out!' And so saying, he moved along the windlass,
here and there using his leg very freely, while imperturbable Bildad kept
leading off with his psalmody. Thinks I, Captain Peleg must have been drinking
something to- day.
At last the anchor was up, the sails were set, and off we
glided. It was a short, cold Christmas; and as the short northern day merged
into night, we found ourselves almost broad upon the wintry ocean, whose
freezing spray cased us in ice, as in polished armor. The long rows of teeth on
the bulwarks glistened in the moonlight; and like the white ivory tusks of some
huge elephant, vast curving icicles depended from the bows.
Lank Bildad, as pilot, headed the first watch, and ever and
anon, as the old craft deep dived into the green seas, and sent the shivering
frost all over her, and the winds howled, and the cordage rang, his steady notes
were heard, --
'Sweet fields beyond the swelling flood, Stand
dressed in living green. So to the Jews old Canaan stood, While Jordan
rolled between.'
Never did those sweet words sound more sweetly to me than
then. They were full of hope and fruition. Spite of this frigid |
-103-
winter night in the boisterous Atlantic,
spite of my wet feet and wetter jacket, there was yet, it then seemed to me,
many a pleasant haven in store; and meads and glades so eternally vernal, that
the grass shot up by the spring, untrodden, unwilted, remains at midsummer.
At last we gained such an offing, that the two pilots were
needed no longer. The stout sail-boat that had accompanied us began ranging
alongside.
It was curious and not unpleasing, how Peleg and Bildad
were affected at this juncture, especially Captain Bildad. For loath to depart,
yet; very loath to leave, for good, a ship bound on so long and perilous a
voyage -- beyond both stormy Capes; a ship in which some thousands of his hard
earned dollars were invested; a ship, in which an old shipmate sailed as
captain; a man almost as old as he, once more starting to encounter all the
terrors of the pitiless jaw; loath to say good-bye to a thing so every way
brimful of every interest to him, -- poor old Bildad lingered long; paced the
deck with anxious strides" ran down into the cabin to speak another farewell
word there; again came on deck, and looked to windward; looked towards the wide
and endless waters, only bounded by the far-off unseen Eastern Continents;
looked towards the land, looked aloft; looked right and left; looked everywhere
and nowhere; and at last, mechanically coiling a rope upon its pin, convulsively
grasped stout Peleg by the hand, and holding up a lantern, for a moment stood
gazing heroically in his face, as much as to say, 'Nevertheless, friend Peleg, I
can stand it; yes, I can.'
As for Peleg himself, he took it more like a philosopher;
but for all his philosophy, there was a tear twinkling in his eye, when the
lantern came too near. And he, too, did not a little run from cabin to deck --
now a word below, and now a word with Starbuck, the chief mate.
But, at last, he turned to his comrade, with a final sort
of look about him, -- 'Captain Bildad -- come, old shipmate, we must go. Back
the main-yard there! Boat ahoy! Stand by to come close alongside, now! Careful,
careful! -- come, Bildad, boy -- say your last. Luck to ye, Starbuck -- luck to
ye, Mr. Stubb -- luck to ye, |
-104-
Mr. Flask -- good-bye, and good luck to ye
all -- and this day three years I'll have a hot supper smoking for ye in old
Nantucket. Hurrah and away!'
'God bless ye, and have ye in His holy keeping, men,'
murmured old Bildad, almost incoherently. 'I hope ye'll have fine weather now,
so that Captain Ahab may soon be moving among ye -- a pleasant sun is all he
needs, and ye'll have plenty of them in the tropic voyage ye go. Be careful in
the hunt, ye mates. Don't stave the boats needlessly, ye harpooneers; good white
cedar plank is raised full three per cent. within the year. Don't forget your
prayers, either. Mr Starbuck, mind that cooper don't waste the spare staves. Oh!
the sail-needles are in the green locker! Don't whale it too much a' Lord's
days, men; but don't miss a fair chance either, that's rejecting Heaven's good
gifts. Have an eye to the molasses tierce, Mr. Stubb; it was a little leaky, I
thought. If ye touch at the islands, Mr. Flask, beware of fornication. Good-bye,
good-bye! Don't keep that cheese too long down in the hold, Mr. Starbuck; it'll
spoil. Be careful with the butter -- twenty cents the pound it was, and mind ye,
if -- '
'Come, come, Captain Bildad; stop palavering, -- away!' and
with that, Peleg hurried him over the side, and both dropt into the boat.
Ship and boat diverged; the cold, damp night breeze blew
between; a screaming gull flew overhead; the two hulls wildly rolled; we gave
three heavy-hearted cheers, and blindly plunged like fate into the lone
Atlantic. |
-104-
Chapter xxiii
THE LEE SHORE
Some chapters back, one Bulkington was
spoken of, a tall, new-landed mariner, encountered in New Bedford at the inn.
When on that shivering winter's night, the Pequod thrust
her vindictive bows into the cold malicious waves, who should I see |
-105-
standing at her helm but Bulkington! I
looked with sympathetic awe and fearfulness upon the man, who in mid-winter just
landed from a four years' dangerous voyage, could so unrestingly push off again
for still another tempestuous term. The land seemed scorching to his feet.
Wonderfullest things are ever the unmentionable; deep memories yield no
epitaphs; this six-inch chapter is the stoneless grave of Bulkington. Let me
only say that it fared with him as with the storm-tossed ship, that miserably
drives along the leeward land. The port would fain give succor; the port is
pitiful; in the port is safety, comfort, hearthstone, supper, warm blankets,
friends, all that's kind to our mortalities. But in that gale, the port, the
land, is that ship's direst jeopardy; she must fly all hospitality; one touch of
land, though it but graze the keel, would make her shudder through and through.
With all her might she crowds all sail off shore; in so doing, fights 'gainst
the very winds that fain would blow her homeward; seeks all the lashed sea's
landlessness again; for refuge's sake forlornly rushing into peril; her only
friend her bitterest foe!
Know ye, now, Bulkington? Glimpses do ye seem to see of
that mortally intolerable truth; that all deep, earnest thinking is but the
intrepid effort of the soul to keep the open independence of her sea; while the
wildest winds of heaven and earth conspire to cast her on the treacherous,
slavish shore?
But as in landlessness alone resides the highest truth,
shoreless, indefinite as God -- so, better is it to perish in that howling
infinite, than be ingloriously dashed upon the lee, even if that were safety!
For worm-like, then, oh! who would craven crawl to land! Terrors of the
terrible! is all this agony so vain? Take heart, take heart, O Bulkington! Bear
thee grimly, demigod! Up from the spray of thy ocean-perishing -- straight up,
leaps thy apotheosis! |
-106-
Chapter xxiv
THE ADVOCATE
As Queequeg and I are now fairly embarked in this
business of whaling; and as this business of whaling has somehow come to be
regarded among landsmen as a rather unpoetical and disreputable pursuit;
therefore, I am all anxiety to convince ye, ye landsmen, of the injustice hereby
done to us hunters of whales.
In the first place, it may be deemed almost superfluous to
establish the fact, that among people at large, the business of whaling is not
accounted on a level with what are called the liberal professions. If a stranger
were introduced into any miscellaneous metropolitan society, it would but
slightly advance the general opinion of his merits, were he presented to the
company as a harpooneer, say; and if in emulation of the naval officers he
should append the initials S. W. F. (Sperm Whale Fishery) to his visiting card,
such a procedure would be deemed pre-eminently presuming and ridiculous.
Doubtless one leading reason why the world declines
honoring us whalemen, is this: they think that, at best, our vocation amounts to
a butchering sort of business; and that when actively engaged therein, we are
surrounded by all manner of defilements. Butchers we are, that is true. But
butchers, also, and butchers of the bloodiest badge have been all Martial
Commanders whom the world invariably delights to honor. And as for the matter of
the alleged uncleanliness of our business, ye shall soon be initiated into
certain facts hitherto pretty generally unknown, and which, upon the whole, will
triumphantly plant the sperm whale-ship at least among the cleanliest things of
this tidy earth. But even granting the charge in question to be true; what
disordered slippery decks of a whale-ship are comparable to the unspeakable
carrion of those battle-fields from which so many soldiers return to drink in
all ladies' plaudits? And if the |
-107-
idea of peril so much enhances the popular
conceit of the soldier's profession; let me assure ye that many a veteran who
has freely marched up to a battery, would quickly recoil at the apparition of
the sperm whale's vast tail, fanning into eddies the air over his head. For what
are the comprehensible terrors of man compared with the interlinked terrors and
wonders of God!
But, though the world scouts at us whale hunters, yet does
it unwittingly pay us the profoundest homage; yea, an all-abounding adoration!
for almost all the tapers, lamps, and candles that burn round the globe, burn,
as before so many shrines, to our glory!
But look at this matter in other lights; weigh it in all
sorts of scales; see what we whalemen are, and have been.
Why did the Dutch in DeWitt's time have admirals of their
whaling fleets? Why did Louis XVI. of France, at his own personal expense, fit
out whaling ships from Dunkirk, and politely invite to that town some score or
two of families from our own island of Nantucket? Why did Britain between the
years 1750 and 1788 pay to her whalemen in bounties upwards of £1,000,000? And
lastly, how comes it that we whalemen of America now outnumber all the rest of
the banded whalemen in the world; sail a navy of upwards of seven hundred
vessels; manned by eighteen thousand men; yearly consuming 4,000,000 of dollars;
the ships worth, at the time of sailing, $20,000,000; and every year importing
into our harbors a well reaped harvest of $7,000,000. How comes all this, if
there be not something puissant in whaling?
But this is not the half; look again.
I freely assert, that the cosmopolite philosopher cannot,
for his life, point out one single peaceful influence, which within the last
sixty years has operated more potentially upon the whole broad world, taken in
one aggregate, than the high and mighty business of whaling. One way and
another, it has begotten events so remarkable in themselves, and so continuously
momentous in their sequential issues, that whaling may well be regarded as that
Egyptian mother, who bore offspring themselves pregnant from her womb. It would
be a hopeless, endless task to catalogue all these things. Let a handful
suffice. For many |
-108-
years past the whale-ship has been the
pioneer in ferreting out the remotest and least known parts of the earth. She
has explored seas and archipelagoes which had no chart, where no Cook or
Vancouver had ever sailed. If American and European men-of-war now peacefully
ride in once savage harbors, let them fire salutes to the honor and glory of the
whale-ship, which originally showed them the way, and first interpreted between
them and the savages. They may celebrate as they will the heroes of Exploring
Expeditions, your Cookes, Your Krusensterns; but I say that scores of anonymous
Captains have sailed out of Nantucket, that were as great, and greater than your
Cooke and your Krusenstern. For in their succorless emptyhandedness, they, in
the heathenish sharked waters, and by the beaches of unrecorded, javelin
islands, battled with virgin wonders and terrors that Cooke with all his marines
and muskets would not willingly have dared. All that is made such a flourish of
in the old South Sea Voyages, those things were but the lifetime commonplaces of
our heroic Nantucketers. Often, adventures which Vancouver dedicates three
chapters to, these men accounted unworthy of being set down in the ship's common
log. Ah, the world! Oh, the world!
Until the whale fishery rounded Cape Horn, no commerce but
colonial, scarcely any intercourse but colonial, was carried on between Europe
and the long line of the opulent Spanish provinces on the Pacific coast. It was
the whaleman who first broke through the jealous policy of the Spanish crown,
touching those colonies; and, if space permitted, it might be distinctly shown
how from those whalemen at last eventuated the liberation of Peru, Chili, and
Bolivia from the yoke of Old Spain, and the establishment of the eternal
democracy in those parts.
That great America on the other side of the sphere,
Australia, was given to the enlightened world by the whaleman. After its first
blunder-born discovery by a Dutchman, all other ships long shunned those shores
as pestiferously barbarous; but the whale-ship touched there. The whale-ship is
the true mother of that now mighty colony. Moreover, in the infancy of the first
Australian settlement, the emigrants were several times saved |
-109-
from starvation by the benevolent biscuit
of the whale-ship luckily dropping an anchor in their waters. The uncounted
isles of all Polynesia confess the same truth, and do commercial homage to the
whale-ship, that cleared the way for the missionary and the merchant, and in
many cases carried the primitive missionaries to their first destinations. If
that double-bolted land, Japan, is ever to become hospitable, it is the
whale-ship alone to whom the credit will be due; for already she is on the
threshold.
But if, in the face of all this, you still declare that
whaling has no aesthetically noble associations connected with it, then am I
ready to shiver fifty lances with you there, and unhorse you with a split helmet
every time.
The whale has no famous author, and whaling no famous
chronicler, you will say.
The whale no famous author, and whaling
no famous chronicler? Who wrote the first account of our Leviathan? Who but
mighty Job! And who composed the first narrative of a whaling-voyage? Who, but
no less a prince than Alfred the Great, who, with his own royal pen, took down
the words from Other, the Norwegian whale-hunter of those times! And who
pronounced our glowing eulogy in Parliament? Who, but Edmund Burke!
True enough, but then whalemen themselves are poor devils;
they have no good blood in their veins.
No good blood in their veins? They
have something better than royal blood there. The grandmother of Benjamin
Franklin was Mary Morrel" afterwards, by marriage, Mary Folger, one of the old
settlers of Nantucket, and the ancestress to a long line of Folgers and
harpooneers -- all kith and kin to noble Benjamin -- this day darting the barbed
iron from one side of the world to the other.
Good again; but then all confess that somehow whaling is
not respectable.
Whaling not respectable? Whaling is
imperial! By old English statutory law, the whale is declared 'a royal fish'.
|
-110-
Oh, that's only nominal! The whale himself has never
figured in any grand imposing way.
The whale never figured in any grand
imposing way? In one of the mighty triumphs given to a Roman general upon
his entering the world's capital, the bones of a whale, brought all the way from
the Syrian coast, were the most conspicuous object in the cymballed procession.
Grant it, since you cite it; but, say what you will, there
is no real dignity in whaling.
No dignity in whaling? The dignity
of our calling the very heavens attest. Cetus is a constellation in the South!
No more! Drive down your hat in presence of the Czar, and take it off to
Queequeg! No more! I know a man that, in his lifetime, has taken three hundred
and fifty whales. I account that man more honorable than that great captain of
antiquity who boasted of taking as many walled towns.
And, as for me, if, by any possibility, there be any as yet
undiscovered prime thing in me; if I shall ever deserve any real repute in that
small but high hushed world which I might not be unreasonably ambitious of; if
hereafter I shall do anything that, upon the whole, a man might rather have done
than to have left undone; if, at my death, my executors, or more properly my
creditors, find any precious MSS. in my desk, then here I prospectively ascribe
all the honor and the glory to whaling; for a whale-ship was my Yale College and
my Harvard. |
-110-
Chapter xxv
POSTSCRIPT
In behalf of the dignity of whaling, I would fain
advance naught but substantiated facts. But after embattling his facts, an
advocate who should wholly suppress a not unreasonable |
-111-
surmise, which might tell eloquently upon
his cause -- such an advocate, would he not be blameworthy?
It is well known that at the coronation of kings and
queens, even modern ones, a certain curious process of seasoning them for their
functions is gone through. There is a saltcellar of state, so called, and there
may be a caster of state. How they use the salt, precisely -- who knows? Certain
I am, however, that a king's head is solemnly oiled at his coronation, even as a
head of salad. Can it be, though, that they anoint it with a view of making its
interior run well, as they anoint machinery? Much might be ruminated here,
concerning the essential dignity of this regal process, because in common life
we esteem but meanly and contemptibly a fellow who anoints his hair, and
palpably smells of that anointing. In truth, a mature man who uses hair-oil,
unless medicinally, that man has probably got a quoggy spot in him somewhere. As
a general rule, he can't amount to much in his totality.
But the only thing to be considered here, is this -- what
kind of oil is used at coronations? Certainly it cannot be olive oil, nor
macassar oil, nor castor oil, nor bear's oil, nor train oil, nor cod-liver oil.
What then can it possibly be, but sperm oil in its unmanufactured, unpolluted
state, the sweetest of all oils?
Think of that, ye loyal Britons! we whalemen supply your
kings and queens with coronation stuff! |
-111-
Chapter xxvi
KNIGHTS AND SQUIRES
The chief mate of the Pequod was
Starbuck, a native of Nantucket, and a Quaker by descent. He was a long, earnest
man, and though born on an icy coast, seemed well adapted to endure hot
latitudes, his flesh being hard as twice-baked biscuit. Transported to the
Indies, his live blood would not spoil like bottled |
-112-
ale. He must have been born in some time of
general drought and famine, or upon one of those fast days for which his state
is famous. Only some thirty arid summers had he seen; those summers had dried up
all his physical superfluousness. But this, his thinness, so to speak, seemed no
more the token of wasting anxieties and cares, than it seemed the indication of
any bodily blight. It was merely the condensation of the man. He was by no means
ill-looking; quite the contrary. His pure tight skin was an excellent fit; and
closely wrapped up in it, and embalmed with inner health and strength, like a
revivified Egyptian, this Starbuck seemed prepared to endure for long ages to
come, and to endure always, as now; for be it Polar snow or torrid sun, like a
patent chronometer, his interior vitality was warranted to do well in all
climates. Looking into his eyes, you seemed to see there the yet lingering
images of those thousand-fold perils he had calmly confronted through life. A
staid, steadfast man, whose life for the most part was a telling pantomime of
action, and not a tame chapter of sounds. Yet, for all his hardy sobriety and
fortitude, there were certain qualities in him which at times affected, and in
some cases seemed well nigh to overbalance all the rest. Uncommonly
conscientious for a seaman, and endued with a deep natural reverence, the wild
watery loneliness of his life did therefore strongly incline him to
superstition; but to that sort of superstition, which in some organizations
seems rather to spring, somehow, from intelligence than from ignorance. Outward
portents and inward presentiments were his. And if at times these things bent
the welded iron of his soul, much more did his far- away domestic memories of
his young Cape wife and child, tend to bend him still more from the original
ruggedness of his nature, and open him still further to those latent influences
which, in some honest-hearted men, restrain the gush of dare-devil daring, so
often evinced by others in the more perilous vicissitudes of the fishery. 'I
will have no man in my boat,' said Starbuck, 'who is not afraid of a whale.' By
this, he seemed to mean, not only that the most reliable and useful courage was
that which arises from the fair estimation of the encountered peril, but that an
utterly fearless man is a far more dangerous comrade than a coward. |
-113-
'Aye, aye,' said Stubb, the second mate, 'Starbuck, there,
is as careful a man as you'll find anywhere in this fishery.' But we shall ere
long see what that word 'careful' precisely means when used by a man like Stubb,
or almost any other whale hunter.
Starbuck was no crusader after perils; in him courage was
not a sentiment; but a thing simply useful to him, and always at hand upon all
mortally practical occasions. Besides, he thought, perhaps, that in this
business of whaling, courage was one of the great staple outfits of the ship,
like her beef and her bread, and not to be foolishly wasted. Wherefore he had no
fancy for lowering for whales after sun-down; nor for persisting in fighting a
fish that too much persisted in fighting him. For, thought Starbuck, I am here
in this critical ocean to kill whales for my living, and not to be killed by
them for theirs; and that hundreds of men had been so killed Starbuck well knew.
What doom was his own father's? Where, in the bottomless deeps, could he find
the torn limbs of his brother?
With memories like these in him, and, moreover, given to a
certain superstitiousness, as has been said; the courage of this Starbuck which
could, nevertheless, still flourish, must indeed have been extreme. But it was
not in reasonable nature that a man so organized, and with such terrible
experiences and remembrances as he had; it was not in nature that these things
should fail in latently engendering an element in him, which, under suitable
circumstances, would break out from its confinement, and burn all his courage
up. And brave as he might be, it was that sort of bravery chiefly, visible in
some intrepid men, which, while generally abiding firm in the conflict with
seas, or winds, or whales, or any of the ordinary irrational horrors of the
world, yet cannot withstand those more terrific, because more spiritual terrors,
which sometimes menace you from the concentrating brow of an enraged and mighty
man.
But were the coming narrative to reveal, in any instance,
the complete abasement of poor Starbuck's fortitude, scarce might I have the
heart to write it; for it is a thing most sorrowful, nay shocking, to expose the
fall of valor in the soul. Men may seem detestable as joint stock-companies and
nations; knaves, |
-114-
fools, and murderers there may be; men may
have mean and meagre faces; but man, in the ideal, is so noble and so sparkling,
such a grand and glowing creature, that over any ignominious blemish in him all
his fellows should run to throw their costliest robes. That immaculate manliness
we feel within ourselves, so far within us, that it remains intact though all
the outer character seem gone; bleeds with keenest anguish at the undraped
spectacle of a valor-ruined man. Nor can piety itself, at such a shameful sight,
completely stifle her upbraidings against the permitting stars. But this august
dignity I treat of, is not the dignity of kings and robes, but that abounding
dignity which has no robed investiture. Thou shalt see it shining in the arm
that wields a pick or drives a spike; that democratic dignity which, on all
hands, radiates without end from God; Himself! The great God absolute! The
centre and circumference of all democracy! His omnipresence, our divine
equality!
If, then, to meanest mariners, and renegades and castaways,
I shall hereafter ascribe high qualities, though dark; weave round them tragic
graces; if even the most mournful, perchance the most abased, among them all,
shall at times lift himself to the exalted mounts; if I shall touch that
workman's arm with some ethereal light; if I shall spread a rainbow over his
disastrous set of sun; then against all mortal critics bear me out in it, thou
just spirit of equality, which hast spread one royal mantle of humanity over all
my kind! Bear me out in it, thou great democratic God! who didst not refuse to
the swart convict, Bunyan, the pale, poetic pearl; Thou who didst clothe with
doubly hammered leaves of finest gold, the stumped and paupered arm of old
Cervantes; Thou who didst pick up Andrew Jackson from the pebbles; who didst
hurl him upon a war- horse; who didst thunder him higher than a throne! Thou
who, in all Thy mighty, earthly marchings, ever cullest Thy selectest champions
from the kingly commons; bear me out in it, O God! |
-115-
Chapter xxvii
KNIGHTS AND SQUIRES
Stubb was the second mate. He was a native of Cape
Cod; and hence, according to local usage, was called a Cape-Cod- man. A
happy-go-lucky; neither craven nor valiant; taking perils as they came with an
indifferent air; and while engaged in the most imminent crisis of the chase,
toiling away, calm and collected as a journeyman joiner engaged for the year.
Good- humored, easy, and careless, he presided over his whale-boat as if the
most deadly encounter were but a dinner, and his crew all invited guests. He was
as particular about the comfortable arrangement of his part of the boat, as an
old stage-driver is about the snugness of his box. When close to the whale, in
the very death-lock of the fight, he handled his unpitying lance coolly and
off-handedly, as a whistling tinker his hammer. He would hum over his old
rigadig tunes while flank and flank with the most exasperated monster. Long
usage had, for this Stubb, converted the jaws of death into an easy chair. What
he thought of death itself, there is no telling. Whether he ever thought of it
at all, might be a question; but, if he ever did chance to cast his mind that
way after a comfortable dinner, no doubt, like a good sailor, he took it to be a
sort of call of the watch to tumble aloft, and bestir themselves there, about
something which he would find out when he obeyed the order, and not sooner.
What, perhaps, with other things, made Stubb such an
easygoing, unfearing man, so cheerily trudging off with the burden of life in a
world full of grave peddlers, all bowed to the ground with their packs; what
helped to bring about that almost impious good-humor of his; that thing must
have been his pipe. For, like his nose, his short, black little pipe was one of
the regular features of his face. You would almost as soon have expected him to
turn out of his bunk without his nose as without his pipe. |
-116-
He kept a whole row of pipes there ready
loaded, stuck in a rack, within easy reach of his hand; and, whenever he turned
in, he smoked them all out in succession, lighting one from the other to the end
of the chapter; then loading them again to be in readiness anew. For, when Stubb
dressed, instead of first putting his legs into his trowsers, he put his pipe
into his mouth.
I say this continual smoking must have been one cause, at
least, of his peculiar disposition; for every one knows that this earthly air,
whether ashore or afloat, is terribly infected with the nameless miseries of the
numberless mortals who have died exhaling it; and as in time of the cholera,
some people go about with a camphorated handkerchief to their mouths; so,
likewise, against all mortal tribulations, Stubb's tobacco smoke might have
operated as a sort of disinfecting agent.
The third mate was Flask, a native of Tisbury, in Martha's
Vineyard. A short, stout, ruddy young fellow, very pugnacious concerning whales,
who somehow seemed to think that the great Leviathans had personally and
hereditarily affronted him; and therefore it was a sort of point of honor with
him, to destroy them whenever encountered. So utterly lost was he to all sense
of reverence for the many marvels of their majestic bulk and mystic ways; and so
dead to anything like an apprehension of any possible danger from encountering
them; that in his poor opinion, the wondrous whale was but a species of
magnified mouse, or at least water-rat, requiring only a little circumvention
and some small application of time and trouble in order to kill and boil. This
ignorant, unconscious fearlessness of his made him a little waggish in the
matter of whales; he followed these fish for the fun of it; and a three years'
voyage round Cape Horn was only a jolly joke that lasted that length of time. As
a carpenter's nails are divided into wrought nails and cut nails; so mankind may
be similarly divided. Little Flask was one of the wrought ones; made to clinch
tight and last long. They called him King-Post on board of the Pequod; because,
in form, he could be well likened to the short, square timber known by that name
in Arctic whalers; and which by the means of many radiating side timbers
inserted in it, served to brace the ship against the icy concussions of those
battering seas.
Now these three mates -- Starbuck, Stubb, and Flask, were
|
-117-
momentous men. They it was who by universal
prescription commanded three of the Pequod's boats as headsmen. In that grand
order of battle in which Captain Ahab would probably marshal his forces to
descend on the whales, these three headsmen were as captains of companies. Or,
being armed with their long keen whaling spears, they were as a picked trio of
lancers; even as the harpooneers were flingers of javelins.
And since in this famous fishery, each mate or headsman,
like a Gothic Knight of old, is always accompanied by his boat-steerer or
harpooneer, who in certain conjunctures provides him with a fresh lance, when
the former one has been badly twisted, or elbowed in the assault; and moreover,
as there generally subsists between the two, a close intimacy and friendliness;
it is therefore but meet, that in this place we set down who the Pequod's
harpooneers were, and to what headsman each of them belonged.
First of all was Queequeg, whom Starbuck, the chief mate,
had selected for his squire. But Queequeg is already known.
Next was Tashtego, an unmixed Indian from Gay Head, the
most westerly promontory of Martha's Vineyard, where there still exists the last
remnant of a village of red men, which has long supplied the neighboring island
of Nantucket with many of her most daring harpooneers. In the fishery, they
usually go by the generic name of Gay-Headers. Tashtego's long, lean, sable
hair, his high cheek bones, and black rounding eyes -- for an Indian, Oriental
in their largeness, but Antarctic in their glittering expression -- all this
sufficiently proclaimed him an inheritor of the unvitiated blood of those proud
warrior hunters, who, in quest of the great New England moose, had scoured, bow
in hand, the aboriginal forests of the main. But no longer snuffing in the trail
of the wild beasts of the woodland, Tashtego now hunted in the wake of the great
whales of the sea; the unerring harpoon of the son fitly replacing the
infallible arrow of the sires. To look at the tawny brawn of his lithe snaky
limbs, you would almost have credited the superstitions of some of the earlier
Puritans, and half believed this wild Indian to be a son of the Prince of the
Powers of the Air. Tashtego was Stubb the second mate's Squire.
Third among the harpooneers was Daggoo, a gigantic, coal-
black |
-118-
negro-savage, with a lion-like tread -- an
Ahasuerus to behold. Suspended from his ears were two golden hoops, so large
that the sailors called them ring-bolts, and would talk of securing the top-sail
halyards to them. In his youth Daggoo had voluntarily shipped on board of a
whaler, lying in a lonely bay on his native coast. And never having been
anywhere in the world but in Africa, Nantucket, and the pagan harbors most
frequented by whalemen; and having now led for many years the bold life of the
fishery in the ships of owners uncommonly heedful of what manner of men they
shipped; daggoo retained all his barbaric virtues, and erect as a giraffe, moved
about the decks in all the pomp of six feet five in his socks. There was a
corporeal humility in looking up at him; and a white man standing before him
seemed a white flag come to beg truce of a fortress. Curious to tell, this
imperial negro, Ahasuerus Daggoo, was the Squire of little Flask, who looked
like a chess-man beside him. As for the residue of the Pequod's company, be it
said, that at the present day not one in two of the many thousand men before the
mast employed in the American whale fishery, are Americans born, though pretty
nearly all the officers are. Herein it is the same with the American whale
fishery as with the American army and military and merchant navies, and the
engineering forces employed in the construction of the American Canals and
Railroads. The same, I say, because in all these cases the native American
liberally provides the brains, the rest of the world as generously supplying the
muscles. No small number of these whaling seamen belong to the Azores, where the
outward bound Nantucket whalers frequently touch to augment their crews from the
hardy peasants of those rocky shores. In like manner, the Greenland whalers
sailing out of Hull or London, put in at the Shetland Islands, to receive the
full complement of their crew. Upon the passage homewards, they drop them there
again. How it is, there is no telling, but Islanders seem to make the best
whalemen. They were nearly all Islanders in the Pequod, Isolatoes too, I call such, not acknowledging the common
continent of men, but each Isolato living on a separate
continent of his own. Yet now, federated along one keel, what a set these
Isolatoes were! An Anacharsis Clootz deputation from all the |
-119-
isles of the sea, and all the ends of the
earth, accompanying Old Ahab in the pequod to lay the world's grievances before
that bar from which not very many of them ever come back. Black Little Pip -- he
never did -- oh, no! he went before. Poor Alabama boy! On the grim Pequod's
forecastle, ye shall ere long see him, beating his tambourine; prelusive of the
eternal time, when sent for, to the great quarter-deck on high, he was bid
strike in with angels, and beat his tambourine in glory; called a coward here,
hailed a hero there!
|
-119-
Chapter xxviii
AHAB
For several days after leaving Nantucket, nothing
above hatches was seen of Captain Ahab. The mates regularly relieved each other
at the watches, and for aught that could be seen to the contrary, they seemed to
be the only commanders of the ship; only they sometimes issued from the cabin
with orders so sudden and peremptory, that after all it was plain they but
commanded vicariously. Yes, their supreme lord and dictator was there, though
hitherto unseen by any eyes not permitted to penetrate into the now sacred
retreat of the cabin.
Every time I ascended to the deck from my watches below, I
instantly gazed aft to mark if any strange face were visible; for my first vague
disquietude touching the unknown captain, now in the seclusion of the sea,
became almost a perturbation. This was strangely heightened at times by the
ragged Elijah's diabolical incoherences uninvitedly recurring to me, with a
subtle energy I could not have before conceived of. But poorly could I withstand
them, much as in other moods I was almost ready to smile at the solemn
whimsicalities of that outlandish prophet of the wharves. But whatever it was of
apprehensiveness or uneasiness -- to call it so -- which I felt, yet whenever I
came to look about me in the ship, it seemed against all warrantry to |
-120-
cherish such emotions. For though the
harpooneers, with the great body of the crew, were a far more barbaric,
heathenish, and motley set than any of the tame merchant-ship companies which my
previous experiences had made me acquainted with, still I ascribed this -- and
rightly ascribed it -- to the fierce uniqueness of the very nature of that wild
Scandinavian vocation in which I had so abandonedly embarked. But it was
especially the aspect of the three chief officers of the ship, the mates, which
was most forcibly calculated to allay these colorless misgivings, and induce
confidence and cheerfulness in every presentment of the voyage. Three better,
more likely sea-officers and men, each in his own different way, could not
readily be found, and they were every one of them Americans; a Nantucketer, a
Vineyarder, a Cape man. Now, it being Christmas when the ship shot from out her
harbor, for a space we had biting Polar weather, though all the time running
away from it to the southward; and by every degree and minute of latitude which
we sailed, gradually leaving that merciless winter, and all its intolerable
weather behind us. It was one of those less lowering, but still grey and gloomy
enough mornings of the transition, when with a fair wind the ship was rushing
through the water with a vindictive sort of leaping and melancholy rapidity,
that as I mounted to the deck at the call of the forenoon watch, so soon as I
levelled my glance towards the taffrail, foreboding shivers ran over me. Reality
outran apprehension; Captain Ahab stood upon his quarter-deck.
There seemed no sign of common bodily illness about him,
nor of the recovery from any. He looked like a man cut away from the stake, when
the fire has overrunningly wasted all the limbs without consuming them, or
taking away one particle from their compacted aged robustness. His whole high,
broad form, seemed made of solid bronze, and shaped in an unalterable mould,
like Cellini's cast Perseus. Threading its way out from among his grey hairs,
and continuing right down one side of his tawny scorched face and neck, till it
disappeared in his clothing, you saw a slender rod-like mark, lividly whitish.
It resembled that perpendicular seam sometimes made in the straight, lofty trunk
of a great tree, when the upper lightning |
-121-
tearingly darts down it, and without
wrenching a single twig, peels and grooves out the bark from top to bottom, ere
running off into the soil, leaving the tree still greenly alive, but branded.
Whether that mark was born with him, or whether it was the scar left by some
desperate wound, no one could certainly say. By some tacit consent, throughout
the voyage little or no allusion was made to it, especially by the mates. But
once Tashtego's senior, an old Gay-Head Indian among the crew, superstitiously
asserted that not till he was full forty years old did Ahab become that way
branded, and then it came upon him, not in the fury of any mortal fray, but in
an elemental strife at sea. Yet, this wild hint seemed inferentially negatived,
by what a grey Manxman insinuated, an old sepulchral man, who, having never
before sailed out of Nantucket, had never ere this laid eye upon wild Ahab.
Nevertheless, the old sea-traditions, the immemorial credulities, popularly
invested this old Manxman with preternatural powers of discernment. So that no
white sailor seriously contradicted him when he said that if ever Captain Ahab
should be tranquilly laid out -- which might hardly come to pass, so he muttered
-- then, whoever should do that last office for the dead, would find a
birth-mark on him from crown to sole.
So powerfully did the whole grim aspect of Ahab affect me,
and the livid brand which streaked it, that for the first few moments I hardly
noted that not a little of this overbearing grimness was owing to the barbaric
white leg upon which he partly stood. It had previously come to me that this
ivory leg had at sea been fashioned from the polished bone of the sperm whale's
jaw. 'Aye, he was dismasted off Japan,' said the old Gay-Head Indian once; 'but
like his dismasted craft, he shipped another mast without coming home for it. He
has a quiver of 'em.'
I was struck with the singular posture he maintained. Upon
each side of the Pequod's quarter deck, and pretty close to the mizen shrouds,
there was an auger hole, bored about half an inch or so, into the plank. His
bone leg steadied in that hole; one arm elevated, and holding by a shroud;
Captain Ahab stood erect, looking straight out beyond the ship's ever-pitching
prow. There was an infinity of firmest fortitude, a determinate unsurrenderable
|
-122-
wilfulness, in the fixed and fearless,
forward dedication of that glance. Not a word he spoke; nor did his officers say
aught to him; though by all their minutest gestures and expressions, they
plainly showed the uneasy, if not painful, consciousness of being under a
troubled master-eye. And not only that, but moody stricken Ahab stood before
them with a crucifixion in his face; in all the nameless regal overbearing
dignity of some mighty woe.
Ere long, from his first visit in the air, he withdrew into
his cabin. But after that morning, he was every day visible to the crew; either
standing in his pivot-hole, or seated upon an ivory stool he had; or heavily
walking the deck. As the sky grew less gloomy; indeed, began to grow a little
genial, he became still less and less a recluse; as if, when the ship had sailed
from home, nothing but the dead wintry bleakness of the sea had then kept him so
secluded. And, by and by, it came to pass, that he was almost continually in the
air; but, as yet, for all that he said, or perceptibly did, on the at last sunny
deck, he seemed as unnecessary there as another mast. But the Pequod was only
making a passage now; not regularly cruising; nearly all whaling preparatives
needing supervision the mates were fully competent to, so that there was little
or nothing, out of himself, to employ or excite Ahab, now; and thus chase away,
for that one interval, the clouds that layer upon layer were piled upon his
brow, as ever all clouds choose the loftiest peaks to pile themselves upon.
Nevertheless, ere long, the warm, warbling persuasiveness
of the pleasant, holiday weather we came to, seemed gradually to charm him from
his mood. For, as when the red-cheeked, dancing girls, April and May, trip home
to the wintry, misanthropic woods; even the barest, ruggedest, most
thunder-cloven old oak will at least send forth some few green sprouts, to
welcome such glad-hearted visitants; so Ahab did, in the end, a little respond
to the playful allurings of that girlish air. More than once did he put forth
the faint blossom of a look, which, in any other man, would have soon flowered
out in a smile. |
-123-
Chapter xxix
ENTER AHAB; TO HIM, STUBB
Some days elapsed, and ice and icebergs
all astern, the Pequod now went rolling through the bright Quito spring, which,
at sea, almost perpetually reigns on the threshold of the eternal August of the
Tropic. The warmly cool, clear, ringing, perfumed, overflowing, redundant days,
were as crystal goblets of Persian sherbet, heaped up -- flaked up, with
rose-water snow. The starred and stately nights seemed haughty dames in jewelled
velvets, nursing at home in lonely pride, the memory of their absent conquering
Earls, the golden helmeted suns! For sleeping man, 'twas hard to choose between
such winsome days and such seducing nights. But all the witcheries of that
unwaning weather did not merely lend new spells and potencies to the outward
world. Inward they turned upon the soul, especially when the still mild hours of
eve came on; then, memory shot her crystals as the clear ice most forms of
noiseless twilights. And all these subtle agencies, more and more they wrought
on Ahab's texture.
Old age is always wakeful; as if, the longer linked with
life, the less man has to do with aught that looks like death. among
sea-commanders, the old greybeards will oftenest leave their berths to visit the
night-cloaked deck. It was so with Ahab; only that now, of late, he seemed so
much to live in the open air, that truly speaking, his visits were more to the
cabin, than from, the cabin to the planks. 'It feels like going down into one's
tomb,' -- he would mutter to himself, -- 'for an old captain like me to be
descending this narrow scuttle, to go to my grave-dug berth.'
So, almost every twenty-four hours, when the watches of the
night were set, and the band on deck sentinelled the slumbers of the band below;
and when if a rope was to be hauled upon the forecastle, the sailors flung it
not rudely down, as by day, |
-124-
but with some cautiousness dropt it to its
place, for fear of disturbing their slumbering shipmates; when this sort of
steady quietude would begin to prevail, habitually, the silent steersman would
watch the cabin-scuttle; and ere long the old man would emerge, griping at the
iron banister, to help his crippled way. Some considerating touch of humanity
was in him; for at times like these, he usually abstained from patrolling the
quarter-deck; because to his wearied mates, seeking repose within six inches of
his ivory heel, such would have been the reverberating crack and din of that
bony step, that their dreams would have been of the crunching teeth of sharks.
But once, the mood was on him too deep for common regardings; and as with heavy,
lumber-like pace he was measuring the ship from taffrail to mainmast, Stubb, the
odd second mate, came up from below, and with a certain unassured, deprecating
humorousness, hinted that if Captain Ahab was pleased to walk the planks, then,
no one could say nay; but there might be some way of muffling the noise; hinting
something indistinctly and hesitatingly about a globe of tow, and the insertion
into it, of the ivory heel. Ah! Stubb, thou did'st not know Ahab then.
'Am I a cannon-ball, Stubb,' said Ahab, 'that thou wouldst
wad me that fashion? But go thy ways; I had forgot. Below to thy nightly grave;
where such as ye sleep between shrouds, to use ye to the filling one at last. --
Down, dog, and kennel!'
Starting at the unforeseen concluding exclamation of the so
suddenly scornful old man, Stubb was speechless a moment; then said excitedly,
'I am not used to be spoken to that way, sir; I do but less than half like it,
sir.'
'Avast!' gritted Ahab between his set teeth, and violently
moving away, as if to avoid some passionate temptation.
'No, sir; not yet,' said Stubb, emboldened, 'I will not
tamely be called a dog, sir.'
'Then be called ten times a donkey, and a mule, and an ass,
and begone, or I'll clear the world of thee!'
As he said this, Ahab advanced upon him with such
overbearing terrors in his aspect, that Stubb involuntarily retreated.
'I was never served so before without giving a hard blow
for it,' muttered Stubb, as he found himself descending the cabin-scuttle.
|
-125-
'It's very queer. Stop, Stubb; somehow,
now, I don't well know whether to go back and strike him, or -- what's that? --
down here on my knees and pray for him? Yes, that was the thought coming up in
me; but it would be the first time I ever did pray. It's
queer; very queer; and he's queer too; aye, take him fore and aft, he's about
the queerest old man Stubb ever sailed with. How he flashed at me! -- his eyes
like powder-pans! is he mad? Anyway there's something on his mind, as sure as
there must be something on a deck when it cracks. He aint in his bed now,
either, more than three hours out of the twenty-four; and he don't sleep then.
Didn't that Dough-Boy, the steward, tell me that of a morning he always finds
the old man's hammock clothes all rumpled and tumbled, and the sheets down at
the foot, and the coverlid almost tied into knots, and the pillow a sort of
frightful hot, as though a baked brick had been on it? A hot old man! I guess
he's got what some folks ashore call a conscience; it's a kind of Tic-Dolly-row
they say -- worse nor a toothache. Well, well; I don't know what it is, but the
Lord keep me from catching it. He's full of riddles; I wonder what he goes into
the after hold for, every night, as Dough-Boy tells me he suspects; what's that
for, I should like to know? Who's made appointments with him in the hold? Ain't
that queer, now? But there's no telling, it's the old game -- Here goes for a
snooze. Damn me, it's worth a fellow's while to be born into the world, if only
to fall right asleep. And now that I think of it, that's about the first thing
babies do, and that's a sort of queer, too. Damn me, but all things are queer,
come to think of 'em. But that's against my principles. Think not, is my
eleventh commandment; and sleep when you can, is my twelfth -- So here goes
again. But how's that? didn't he call me a dog? blazes! he called me ten times a
donkey, and piled a lot of jackasses on top of that! He might as well have
kicked me, and done with it. Maybe he did kick me, and I didn't observe it, I
was so taken all aback with his brow, somehow. It flashed like a bleached bone.
What the devil's the matter with me? I don't stand right on my legs. Coming
afoul of that old man has a sort of turned me wrong side out. By the Lord, I
must have been dreaming, though -- How? how? how? -- but the only way's |
-126-
to stash it; so here goes to hammock again;
and in the morning, I'll see how this plaguey juggling thinks over by day-
light.'
Chapter xxx
THE PIPE
When Stubb had departed, Ahab stood for
a while leaning over the bulwarks; and then, as had been usual with him of late,
calling a sailor of the watch, he sent him below for his ivory stool, and also
his pipe. Lighting the pipe at the binnacle lamp and planting the stool on the
weather side of the deck, he sat and smoked.
In old Norse times, the thrones of the sea-loving Danish
kings were fabricated, saith tradition, of the tusks of the Narwhale. How could
one look at Ahab then, seated on that tripod of bones, without bethinking him of
the royalty it symbolized? For a Khan of the plank, and a king of the sea, and a
great lord of Leviathans was Ahab.
Some moments passed, during which the thick vapor came from
his mouth in quick and constant puffs, which blew back again into his face. 'How
now,' he soliloquized at last, withdrawing the tube, 'this smoking no longer
soothes. Oh, my pipe! hard must it go with me if thy charm be gone! Here have I
been unconsciously toiling, not pleasuring, -- aye, and ignorantly smoking to
windward all the while; to windward, and with such nervous whiffs, as if, like
the dying whale, my final jets were the strongest and fullest of trouble. What
business have I with this pipe? This thing that is meant for sereneness, to send
up mild white vapors among mild white hairs, not among torn iron-grey locks like
mine. I'll smoke no more -- '
He tossed the still lighted pipe into the sea. The fire
hissed in the waves; the same instant the ship shot by the bubble the sinking
pipe made. With slouched hat, Ahab lurchingly paced the planks. |
-127-
Chapter xxxi
QUEEN MAB
Next morning Stubb accosted Flask.
'Such a queer dream, King-Post, I never had. You know the
old man's ivory leg, well I dreamed he kicked me with it; and when I tried to
kick back, upon my soul, my little man, I kicked my leg right off! And then,
presto! Ahab seemed a pyramid, and I, like a blazing fool, kept kicking at it.
But what was still more curious, Flask -- you know how curious all dreams are --
through all this rage that I was in, I somehow seemed to be thinking to myself,
that after all, it was not much of an insult, that kick from Ahab. "Why," thinks
I,"what's the row? It's not a real leg, only a false leg." And there's a mighty
difference between a living thump and a dead thump. That's what makes a blow
from the hand, Flask, fifty times more savage to bear than a blow from a cane.
The living member -- that makes the living insult, my little man. And thinks I
to myself all the while, mind, while I was stubbing my silly toes against that
cursed pyramid -- so confoundedly contradictory was it all, all the while, I
say, I was thinking to myself, "what's his leg now, but a cane -- a whalebone
cane. Yes," thinks I,"it was only a playful cudgelling -- in fact, only a
whaleboning that he gave me -- not a base kick. Besides," thinks I,"look at it
once; why, the end of it -- the foot part -- what a small sort of end it is;
whereas, if a broad footed farmer kicked me, there's a
devilish broad insult. But this insult is whittled down to a point only." But
now comes the greatest joke of the dream, Flask. While I was battering away at
the pyramid, a sort of badger-haired old merman, with a hump on his back, takes
me by the shoulders, and slews me round. "What are you 'bout?" says he. Slid!
man, but I was frightened. Such a phiz! But, somehow, next moment I was over the
fright. "What am I about?" says I at last. "And what business is that of yours,
I should like to know, Mr. Humpback? Do you want a |
-128-
kick?" By the lord, Flask, I had no sooner
said that, than he turned round his stern to me, bent over, and dragging up a
lot of seaweed he had for a clout -- what do you think, I saw? -- why thunder
alive, man, his stern was stuck full of marlinspikes, with the points out. Says
I, on second thoughts, oqq.I guess I won't kick you, old fellow." "Wise Stubb,"
said he,"wise Stubb;" and kept muttering it all the time, a sort of eating of
his own gums like a chimney hag. seeing he wasn't going to stop saying over his
"wise Stubb, wise Stubb," I thought I might as well fall to kicking the pyramid
again. But I had only just lifted my foot for it, when he roared out, "Stop that
kicking!" "Halloa," says I, "what's the matter now, old fellow?" "Look ye here,"
says he;"let's argue the insult. Captain Ahab kicked ye, didn't he?" "Yes, he
did," says I -- "right here it was." "Very good," says
he -- "he used his ivory leg, didn't he?" "Yes, he did," says I. "Well then,"
says he, "wise Stubb, what have you to complain of? Didn't he kick with right
good will? it wasn't a common pitch pine leg he kicked with, was it? No, you
were kicked by a great man, and with a beautiful ivory leg, Stubb. It's an
honor; I consider it an honor. Listen, wise Stubb. In old England the greatest
lords think it great glory to be slapped by a queen, and made garter-knights of;
but, be your boast, Stubb, that ye were kicked by old
Ahab, and made a wise man of. Remember what I say; be
kicked by him; account his kicks honors; and on no account kick back; for you
can't help yourself, wise Stubb. Don't you see that pyramid?" With that, he all
of a sudden seemed somehow, in some queer fashion, to swim off into the air. I
snored; rolled over; and there I was in my hammock! Now, what do you think of
that dream, Flask?'
'I don't know; it seems a sort of foolish to me, tho'.'
'May be, may be. But it's made a wise man of me, Flask.
D'ye see Ahab standing there, sideways looking over the stern? Well, the best
thing you can do, Flask, is to let that old man alone; never speak to him,
whatever he says. Halloa! what's that he shouts? Hark!'
'Mast-head, there! Look sharp, all of ye! There are whales
hereabouts! If ye see a white one, split your lungs for him!'
'What d'ye think of that now, Flask? ain't there a small
drop |
-129-
of something queer about that, eh? a white
whale -- did ye mark that, man? Look ye -- there's something special in the
wind. Stand by for it, Flask. Ahab has that that's bloody on his mind. But, mum;
he comes this way.'
Chapter xxxii
CETOLOGY
Already we are boldly launched upon the
deep; but soon we shall be lost in its unshored, harborless immensities. Ere
that come to pass; ere the Pequod's weedy hull rolls side by side with the
barnacled hulls of the Leviathan; at the outset it is but well to attend to a
matter almost indispensable to a thorough appreciative understanding of the more
special leviathanic revelations and allusions of all sorts which are to follow.
It is some systematized exhibition of the whale in his
broad genera, that I would now fain put before you. Yet is it no easy task. The
classification of the constituents of a chaos, nothing less is here essayed.
Listen to what the best and latest authorities have laid down.
'No branch of Zoology is so much involved as that which is
entitled Cetology,' says Captain Scoresby, A. D. 1820.
'It is not my intention, were it in my power, to enter into
the inquiry as to the true method of dividing the cetacea into groups and
families. * * * Utter confusion exists among the historians of this animal'
(Sperm Whale), says Surgeon Beale, A. D. 1839.
'Unfitness to pursue our research in the unfathomable
waters.' 'Impenetrable veil covering our knowledge of the cetacea.' 'A field
strewn with thorns.' 'All these incomplete indications but serve to torture us
naturalists.'
Thus speak of the whale, the great Cuvier, and John Hunter,
and Lesson, those lights of zoology and anatomy. Nevertheless, though of real
knowledge there be little, yet of books there are |
-130-
a plenty; and so in some small degree, with
cetology, or the science of whales. many are the men, small and great, old and
new, landsmen and seamen, who have at large or in little, written of the whale.
Run over a few: -- The Authors of the Bible; Aristotle; Pliny; Aldrovandi; Sir
Thomas Browne; Gesner; Ray; Linnaeus; Rondeletius; Willoughby; Green; Artedi;
Sibbald; Brisson; Marten; Lacepede; Bonneterre; Desmarest; Baron Cuvier;
Frederick Cuvier; John Hunter; Owen; Scoresby; Beale; Bennett; J. Ross Browne;
the Author of Miriam Coffin; Olmstead; and the Rev. T. Cheever. But to what
ultimate generalizing purpose all these have written, the above cited extracts
will show.
Of the names in this list of whale authors, only those
following Owen ever saw living whales; and but one of them was a real
professional harpooneer and whaleman. I mean Captain Scoresby. On the separate
subject of the Greenland or Right-Whale, he is the best existing authority. But
Scoresby knew nothing and says nothing of the great Sperm Whale, compared with
which the Greenland Whale is almost unworthy mentioning. And here be it said,
that the Greenland Whale is an usurper upon the throne of the seas. He is not
even by any means the largest of the whales. Yet, owing to the long priority of
his claims, and the profound ignorance which, till some seventy years back,
invested the then fabulous and utterly unknown Sperm-Whale, and which ignorance
to this present day still reigns in all but some few scientific retreats and
whale-ports; this usurpation has been every way complete. Reference to nearly
all the leviathanic allusions in the great poets of past days, will satisfy you
that the Greenland Whale, without one rival, was to them the monarch of the
seas. But the time has at last come for a new proclamation. This is Charing
Cross; hear ye! good people all, -- the Greenland Whale is deposed, -- the great
Sperm Whale now reigneth!
There are only two books in being which at all pretend to
put the living Sperm Whale before you, and at the same time, in the remotest
degree succeed in the attempt. Those books are Beale's and Bennett's; both in
their time surgeons to English South-Sea whale-ships, and both exact and
reliable men. The |
-131-
original matter touching the Sperm Whale to
be found in their volumes is necessarily small; but so far as it goes, it is of
excellent quality, though mostly confined to scientific description. As yet,
however, the Sperm Whale, scientific or poetic, lives not complete in any
literature. Far above all other hunted whales, his is an unwritten life.
Now the various species of whales need some sort of popular
comprehensive classification, if only an easy outline one for the present,
hereafter to be filled in all its departments by subsequent laborers. As no
better man advances to take this matter in hand, I hereupon offer my own poor
endeavors. I promise nothing complete; because any human thing supposed to be
complete, must for that very reason infallibly be faulty. I shall not pretend to
a minute anatomical description of the various species, or -- in this place at
least -- to much of any description. My object here is simply to project the
draught of a systematization of cetology. I am the architect, not the builder.
But it is a ponderous task; no ordinary letter-sorter in
the Post- office is equal to it. To grope down into the bottom of the sea after
them; to have one's hands among the unspeakable foundations, ribs, and very
pelvis of the world; this is a fearful thing. What am I that I should essay to
hook the nose of this Leviathan! The awful tauntings in Job might well appal me.
'Will he (the Leviathan) make a covenant with thee? Behold the hope of him is
vain!' But I have swam through libraries and sailed through oceans; I have had
to do with whales with these visible hands; I am in earnest; and I will try.
There are some preliminaries to settle.
First: The uncertain, unsettled condition of this science
of Cetology is in the very vestibule attested by the fact, that in some quarters
it still remains a moot point whether a whale be a fish. In his System of
Nature, A. D. 1776, Linnaeus declares, 'I hereby separate the whales from the
fish.' But of my own knowledge, I know that down to the year 1850, sharks and
shad, alewives and herring, against Linnaeus's express edict, were still found
dividing the possession of the same seas with the Leviathan.
The grounds upon which Linnaeus would fain have banished
|
-132-
the whales from the waters, he states as
follows: 'On account of their warm bilocular heart, their lungs, their movable
eyelids, their hollow ears, penem intrantem feminam mammis lactantem,' and
finally, 'ex lege naturae jure meritoque.' I submitted all this to my friends
Simeon Macey and Charley Coffin, of Nantucket, both messmates of mine in a
certain voyage, and they united in the opinion that the reasons set forth were
altogether insufficient. Charley profanely hinted they were humbug.
Be it known that, waiving all argument, I take the good old
fashioned ground that the whale is a fish, and call upon holy Jonah to back me.
This fundamental thing settled, the next point is, in what internal respect does
the whale differ from other fish. Above, Linnaeus has given you those items. But
in brief, they are these: lungs and warm blood; whereas, all other fish are
lungless and cold blooded.
Next: how shall we define the whale, by his obvious
externals, so as conspicuously to label him for all time to come? To be short,
then, a whale is a spouting fish with a horizontal tail.
There you have him. However contracted, that definition is the result of
expanded meditation. A walrus spouts much like a whale, but the walrus is not a
fish, because he is amphibious. but the last term of the definition is still
more cogent, as coupled with the first. Almost any one must have noticed that
all the fish familiar to landsmen have not a flat, but a vertical, or
up-and-down tail. Whereas, among spouting fish the tail, though it may be
similarly shaped, invariably assumes a horizontal position.
By the above definition of what a whale is, I do by no
means exclude from the leviathanic brotherhood any sea creature hitherto
identified with the whale by the best informed Nantucketers; nor, on the other
hand, link with it any fish hitherto authoritatively regarded as alien. Hence,
all the smaller, spouting, |
-133-
and horizontal tailed fish must be included
in this ground-plan of Cetology. Now, then, come the grand divisions of the
entire whale host.
First: According to magnitude I divide the whales into
three primary BOOKS (subdivisible into Chapters), and these
shall comprehend them all, both small and large.
I, The FOLIO WHALE; II. the OCTAVO WHALE; III. the
DUODECIMO WHALE.
As the type of the FOLIO I present the Sperm Whale; of the
OCTAVO, the Grampus; of the DUODECIMO, the Porpoise.
FOLIOS. Among these I here include the following chapters:
-- I. The Sperm Whale; II. the Right
Whale; III. the Fin Back Whale; IV. the Hump-backed Whale; V. the Razor Back
Whale; VI. the Sulphur Bottom Whale.
BOOK I. (Folio), Chapter I. (Sperm Whale). -- This whale,
among the English of old vaguely known as the Trumpa Whale, and the Physeter
Whale, and the Anvil Headed Whale, is the present Cachalot of the French, and
the Pottsfich of the Germans, and the Macrocephalus of the Long Words. He is,
without doubt, the largest inhabitant of the globe; the most formidable of all
whales to encounter; the most majestic in aspect; and lastly, by far the most
valuable in commerce; he being the only creature from which that valuable
substance, spermaceti, is obtained. All his peculiarities will, in many other
places, be enlarged upon. It is chiefly with his name that I now have to do.
Philologically considered, it is absurd. Some centuries ago, when the Sperm
Whale was almost wholly unknown in his own proper individuality, and when his
oil was only accidentally obtained from the stranded fish; in those days
spermaceti, it would seem, was popularly supposed to be derived from a creature
identical with the one then known in England as the Greenland or Right Whale. It
was the idea also, that this same spermaceti was that quickening humor of the
Greenland Whale which the first syllable of the word literally expresses. In
those times, also, spermaceti was exceedingly scarce, not being used for light,
but only as an ointment and medicament. It was only to be had from the druggists
as you nowadays buy an ounce of rhubarb. When, as I opine, in the course of
time, the true nature of spermaceti became |
-134-
known, its original name was still retained
by the dealers; no doubt to enhance its value by a notion so strangely
significant of its scarcity. And so the appellation must at last have come to be
bestowed upon the whale from which this spermaceti was really derived.
BOOK I. (Folio), Chapter II. (Right Whale). -- In one
respect this is the most venerable of the Leviathans, being the one first
regularly hunted by man. It yields the article commonly known as whalebone or
baleen; and the oil specially known as 'whale oil', an inferior article in
commerce. Among the fishermen, he is indiscriminately designated by all the
following titles: The Whale; the Greenland Whale; the Black Whale; the Great
Whale; the True Whale; the Right Whale. there is a deal of obscurity concerning
the identity of the species thus multitudinously baptized. What then is the
whale, which I include in the second species of my Folios? It is the Great
Mysticetus of the English naturalists; the Greenland Whale of the English
Whalemen; the Baliene Ordinaire of the French whalemen; the Growlands Walfish of
the Swedes. It is the whale which for more than two centuries past has been
hunted by the Dutch and English in the Arctic seas; it is the whale which the
American fishermen have long pursued in the Indian ocean, on the Brazil Banks,
on the Nor' West Coast, and various other parts of the world, designated by them
Right Whale Cruising Grounds.
Some pretend to see a difference between the Greenland
Whale of the English and the Right Whale of the Americans. But they precisely
agree in all their grand features; nor has there yet been presented a single
determinate fact upon which to ground a radical distinction. It is by endless
subdivisions based upon the most inconclusive differences, that some departments
of natural history become so repellingly intricate. The Right Whale will be
elsewhere treated of at some length, with reference to elucidating the Sperm
Whale.
BOOK I (Folio), Chapter III (Fin-Back). -- Under this head
I reckon a monster which, by the various names of Fin-Back, Tall- Spout, and
Long-John, has been seen almost in every sea and is commonly the whale whose
distant jet is so often descried by passengers crossing the Atlantic, in the New
York |
-135-
packet-tracks. In the length he attains,
and in his baleen, the Fin-back resembles the Right Whale, but is of a less
portly girth, and a lighter color, approaching to olive. His great lips present
a cable-like aspect, formed by the intertwisting, slanting folds of large
wrinkles. His grand distinguishing feature, the fin, from which he derives his
name, is often a conspicuous object. this fin is some three or four feet long,
growing vertically from the hinder part of the back, of an angular shape, and
with a very sharp pointed end. Even if not the slightest other part of the
creature be visible, this isolated fin will, at times, be seen plainly
projecting from the surface. When the sea is moderately calm, and slightly
marked with spherical ripples, and this gnomon- like fin stands up and casts
shadows upon the wrinkled surface, it may well be supposed that the watery
circle surrounding it somewhat resembles a dial, with its style and wavy
hour-lines graved on it. On that Ahaz-dial the shadow often goes back. The
Fin-Back is not gregarious. He seems a whale-hater, as some men are man-haters.
Very shy; always going solitary; unexpectedly rising to the surface in the
remotest and most sullen waters; his straight and single lofty jet rising like a
tall misanthropic spear upon a barren plain; gifted with such wondrous power and
velocity in swimming, as to defy all present pursuit from man; this Leviathan
seems the banished and unconquerable Cain of his race, bearing for his mark that
style upon his back. From having the baleen in his mouth, the Fin-Back is
sometimes included with the Right Whale, among a theoretic species denominated
Whalebone whales, that is, whales with baleen. Of these
so called Whalebone whales, there would seem to be several varieties, most of
which, however, are little known. Broad-nosed whales and beaked whales;
pike-headed whales; bunched whales; under-jawed whales and rostrated whales, are
the fishermen's names for a few sorts.
In connexion with this appellative of 'Whalebone whales',
it is of great importance to mention, that however such a nomenclature may be
convenient in facilitating allusions to some kind of whales, yet it is in vain
to attempt a clear classification of the Leviathan, founded upon either his
baleen, or hump, or fin, or teeth; notwithstanding that those marked parts or
features very |
-136-
obviously seem better adapted to afford the
basis for a regular system of Cetology than any other detached bodily
distinctions, which the whale, in his kinds, presents. How then? The baleen,
hump, back-fin, and teeth; these are things whose peculiarities are
indiscriminately dispersed among all sorts of whales, without any regard to what
may be the nature of their structure in other and more essential particulars.
Thus, the Sperm Whale and the Humpbacked Whale, each has a hump; but there the
similitude ceases. Then, this same Humpbacked Whale and the Greenland Whale,
each of these has baleen; but there again the similitude ceases. And it is just
the same with the other parts above mentioned. In various sorts of whales, they
form such irregular combinations; or, in the case of any one of them detached,
such an irregular isolation; as utterly to defy all general methodization formed
upon such a basis. On this rock every one of the whale-naturalists has split.
But it may possibly be conceived that, in the internal
parts of the whale, in his anatomy -- there, at least, we shall be able to hit
the right classification. Nay; what thing, for example, is there in the
Greenland Whale's anatomy more striking than his baleen? Yet we have seen that
by his baleen it is impossible correctly to classify the Greenland Whale. And if
you descend into the bowels of the various Leviathans, why there you will not
find distinctions a fiftieth part as available to the systematizer as those
external ones already enumerated. What then remains? nothing but to take hold of
the whales bodily, in their entire liberal volume, and boldly sort them that
way. And this is the Bibliographical system here adopted; and it is the only one
that can possibly succeed, for it alone is practicable. To proceed.
BOOK I (Folio), Chapter IV (Hump Back). -- this whale is
often seen on the northern American coast. He has been frequently captured
there, and towed into harbor. He has a great pack on him like a peddler; or you
might call him the Elephant and Castle Whale. At any rate, the popular name for
him does not sufficiently distinguish him, since the Sperm Whale also has a
hump, though a smaller one. His oil is not very valuable. He has baleen. He is
the most gamesome and light-hearted of all |
-137-
the whales, making more gay foam and white
water generally than any other of them.
BOOK I (Folio), Chapter V (Razor Back). -- Of this whale
little is known but his name. I have seen him at a distance off Cape Horn. Of a
retiring nature, he eludes both hunters and philosophers. Though no coward, he
has never yet shown any part of him but his back, which rises in a long sharp
ridge. Let him go. I know little more of him, nor does anybody else.
BOOK I (Folio), Chapter VI (Sulphur Bottom). -- Another
retiring gentleman, with a brimstone belly, doubtless got by scraping along the
Tartarian tiles in some of his profounder divings. He is seldom seen; at least I
have never seen him except in the remoter southern seas, and then always at too
great a distance to study his countenance. He is never chased; he would run away
with rope-walks of line. Prodigies are told of him. Adieu, Sulphur Bottom! I can
say nothing more that is true of ye, nor can the oldest Nantucketer.
Thus ends BOOK I (Folio), and now
begins BOOK II (Octavo).
OCTAVOES. These embrace the whales of middling magnitude,
among which at present may be numbered: -- I, the Grampus; II, the Black Fish; III, the
Narwhale; IV, the Thrasher; V,
the Killer.
BOOK II (Octavo), Chapter I (Grampus). -- Though this fish,
whose loud sonorous breathing, or rather blowing, has furnished a proverb to
landsmen, is so well known a denizen of the deep, yet is he not popularly
classed among whales. But possessing all the grand distinctive features of the
Leviathan, most naturalists have recognised him for one. He is of moderate
octavo size, varying from fifteen to twenty-five feet in length, and of
corresponding dimensions round the waist. He swims in herds; he is never
regularly hunted, though his oil is considerable |
-138-
in quantity, and pretty good for light. By
some fishermen his approach is regarded as premonitory of the advance of the
great Sperm Whale.
BOOK II (Octavo), Chapter II (Black Fish). -- I give the
popular fishermen's names for all these fish, for generally they are the best.
Where any name happens to be vague or inexpressive, I shall say so, and suggest
another. I do so now, touching the Black Fish, so called, because blackness is
the rule among almost all whales. So, call him the Hyena Whale, if you please.
His voracity is well known, and from the circumstance that the inner angles of
his lips are curved upwards, he carries an everlasting Mephistophelean grin on
his face. This whale averages some sixteen or eighteen feet in length. He is
found in almost all latitudes. He has a peculiar way of showing his dorsal
hooked fin in swimming, which looks something like a Roman nose. When not more
profitably employed, the Sperm Whale hunters sometimes capture the Hyena Whale,
to keep up the supply of cheap oil for domestic employment -- as some frugal
housekeepers, in the absence of company, and quite alone by themselves, burn
unsavory tallow instead of odorous wax. Though their blubber is very thin, some
of these whales will yield you upwards of thirty gallons of oil.
BOOK II (Octavo), Chapter III (Narwhale), that is, Nostril Whale. -- Another instance of a curiously named whale,
so named I suppose from his peculiar horn being originally mistaken for a peaked
nose. The creature is some sixteen feet in length, while its horn averages five
feet, though some exceed ten, and even attain to fifteen feet. Strictly
speaking, this horn is but a lengthened tusk, growing out from the jaw in a line
a little depressed from the horizontal. But it is only found on the sinister
side, which has an ill effect, giving its owner something analogous to the
aspect of a clumsy left-handed man. What precise purpose this ivory horn or
lance answers, it would be hard to say. It does not seemed to be used like the
blade of the sword-fish and bill-fish; though some sailors tell me that the
Narwhale employs it for a rake in turning over the bottom of the sea for food.
Charley Coffin said it was used for an ice-piercer; for the Narwhale, rising to
the surface of the Polar Sea, |
-139-
and finding it sheeted with ice, thrusts
his horn up, and so breaks through. But you cannot prove either of these
surmises to be correct. My own opinion is, that however this one-sided horn may
really be used by the Narwhale -- however that may be -- it would certainly be
very convenient to him for a folder in reading pamphlets. The Narwhale I have
heard called the Tusked Whale, the Horned Whale, and the Unicorn Whale. He is
certainly a curious example of the Unicornism to be found in almost every
kingdom of animated nature. From certain cloistered old authors I have gathered
that this same sea-unicorn's horn was in ancient days regarded as the great
antidote against poison, and as such, preparations of it brought immense prices.
It was also distilled to a volatile salts for fainting ladies, the same way that
the horns of the male deer are manufactured into hartshorn. Originally it was in
itself accounted an object of great curiosity. Black Letter tells me that Sir
Martin Frobisher on his return from that voyage, when Queen Bess did gallantly
wave her jewelled hand to him from a window of Greenwich Palace, as his bold
ship sailed down the Thames; when Sir Martin returned from that voyage, saith
Black Letter, on bended knees he presented to her highness a prodigious long
horn of the Narwhale, which for a long period after hung in the castle at
Windsor. An Irish author avers that the Earl of Leicester, on bended knees, did
likewise present to her highness another horn, pertaining to a land beast of the
unicorn nature.
The Narwhale has a very picturesque, leopard-like look,
being of a milk-white ground color, dotted with round and oblong spots of black.
His oil is very superior, clear and fine; but there is little of it, and he is
seldom hunted. He is mostly found in the circumpolar seas.
BOOK II (Octavo), Chapter IV (Killer). -- Of this whale
little is precisely known to the Nantucketer, and nothing at all to the
professed naturalist. From what I have seen of him at a distance, I should say
that he was about the bigness of a grampus. He is very savage -- a sort of
Feegee fish. He sometimes takes the great Folio Whales by the lip, and hangs
there like a leech, till the mighty brute is worried to death. The Killer is
never hunted. I never heard what sort of oil he has. Exception |
-140-
might be taken to the name bestowed upon
this whale, on the ground of its indistinctness. For we are all killers, on land
and on sea; Bonapartes and Sharks included.
BOOK II (Octavo), Chapter V (Thrasher). -- This gentleman is
famous for his tail, which he uses for a ferule in thrashing his foes. He mounts
the Folio Whale's back, and as he swims, he works his passage by flogging him;
as some schoolmasters get along in the world by a similar process. Still less is
known of the Thrasher than of the Killer. Both are outlaws, even in the lawless
seas.
Thus ends BOOK II (Octavo), and
begins BOOK III (Duodecimo).
DUODECIMOES.These include the smaller whales. -- I, The
Huzza Porpoise; II, The Algerine
Porpoise; III, The Mealy-mouthed Porpoise.
To those who have not chanced specially to study the
subject, it may possibly seem strange, that fishes not commonly exceeding four
or five feet should be marshalled among WHALES -- a word, which, in the popular
sense, always conveys an idea of hugeness. But the creatures set down above as
Duodecimoes are infallibly whales, by the terms of my definition of what a whale
is -- i.e. a spouting fish, with a horizontal tail.
BOOK III (Duodecimo), Chapter I (Huzza Porpoise). -- This is the
common porpoise found almost all over the globe. The name is of my own bestowal;
for there are more than one sort of porpoises, and something must be done to
distinguish them. I call them thus, because he always swims in hilarious shoals,
which upon the broad sea keep tossing themselves to heaven like caps in a
Fourth-of- July crowd. Their appearance is generally hailed with delight by the
mariner. Full of fine spirits, they invariably come from the breezy billows to
windward. They are the lads that always live before the wind. They are accounted
a lucky omen. If you yourself can withstand three cheers at beholding these
vivacious fish, then heaven help ye; the spirit of godly gamesomeness is not in
ye. A well-fed, plump Huzza Porpoise will yield you one good gallon of good oil.
But the fine and delicate fluid extracted from his jaws is exceedingly valuable.
It is in request among jewellers and watchmakers. |
-141-
Sailors put it on their hones. Porpoise
meat is good eating, you know. It may never have occurred to you that a porpoise
spouts. Indeed, his spout is so small that it is not very readily discernible.
But the next time you have a chance, watch him; and you will then see the great
Sperm Whale himself in miniature.
BOOK III (Duodecimo), Chapter II (Algerine Porpoise). -- A
pirate. Very savage. He is only found, I think, in the Pacific. He is somewhat
larger than the Huzza Porpoise, but much of the same general make. Provoke him,
and he will buckle to a shark. I have lowered for him many times, but never yet
saw him captured.
BOOK III (Duodecimo), Chapter III (Mealy- mouthed Porpoise). The
largest kind of Porpoise; and only found in the Pacific, so far as it is known.
The only English name, by which he has hitherto been designated, is that of the
fishers -- Right-Whale Porpoise, from the circumstance that he is chiefly found
in the vicinity of that Folio. In shape, he differs in some degree from the
Huzza Porpoise, being of a less rotund and jolly girth; indeed, he is of quite a
neat and gentleman-like figure. He has no fins on his back (most other porpoises
have), he has a lovely tail, and sentimental Indian eyes of a hazel hue. But his
mealy-mouth spoils all. Though his entire back down to his side fins is of a
deep sable, yet a boundary line, distinct as the mark in a ship's hull, called
the 'bright waist', that line streaks him from stem to stern, with two separate
colors, black above and white below. The white comprises part of his head, and
the whole of his mouth, which makes him look as if he had just escaped from a
felonious visit to a meal-bag. A most mean and mealy aspect! His oil is much
like that of the common porpoise.
Beyond the Duodecimo, this system does
not proceed, inasmuch as the Porpoise is the smallest of the whales. Above, you
have all the Leviathans of note. But there are a rabble of uncertain, fugitive,
half-fabulous whales, which, as an American whaleman, I know by reputation, but
not personally. I shall enumerate them by their forecastle appellations; for
possibly such a list may be valuable to future investigators, who may complete
what I have here but begun. If any of the following |
-142-
whales, shall hereafter be caught and
marked, then he can readily be incorporated into this System, according to his
Folio, Octavo, or Duodecimo magnitude: -- The Bottle-Nose Whale; the Junk Whale;
the Pudding-Headed Whale; the Cape Whale; the Leading Whale; the Cannon Whale;
the Scragg Whale; the Coppered Whale; the Elephant Whale; the Iceberg Whale; the
Quog Whale; the Blue Whale; etc. From Icelandic, Dutch, and old English
authorities, there might be quoted other lists of uncertain whales, blessed with
all manner of uncouth names. But I omit them as altogether obsolete; and can
hardly help suspecting them for mere sounds, full of Leviathanism, but
signifying nothing.
Finally: It was stated at the outset, that this system
would not be here, and at once, perfected. You cannot but plainly see that I
have kept my word. But I now leave my cetological System standing thus
unfinished, even as the great Cathedral of Cologne was left, with the crane
still standing upon the top of the uncompleted tower. For small erections may be
finished by their first architects; grand ones, true ones, ever leave the
copestone to posterity. God keep me from ever completing anything. This whole
book is but a draught -- nay, but the draught of a draught. Oh Time, Strength,
Cash, and Patience! Note: I am aware that down to the present time, the
fish styled Lamatins and Dugongs (Pig-fish and Sow-fish of the Coffins of
Nantucket) are included by many naturalists among the whales. But as these
pig-fish are a nosy, contemptible set, mostly lurking in the mouths of rivers,
and feeding on wet hay, and especially as they do not spout, I deny their
credentials as whales; and have presented them with their passports to quit the
kingdom of Cetology. Note: Why this book of whales is not denominated
the Quarto is very plain. Because, while the whales of this order, though
smaller than those of the former order, nevertheless retain a proportionate
likeness to them in figure, yet the bookbinder's Quarto volume in its diminished
form does not preserve the shape of the Folio volume, but the Octavo volume
does. |
-142-
Chapter xxxiii
THE SPECKSYNDER
Concerning the officers of the
whale-craft, this seems as good a place as any to set down a little domestic
peculiarity on ship-board, arising from the existence of the harpooneer class of
officers, a class unknown of course in any other marine than the whale-fleet.
The large importance attached to the harpooneer's vocation
is evinced by the fact, that originally in the old Dutch Fishery, two centuries
and more ago, the command of a whale ship was |
-143-
not wholly lodged in the person now called
the captain, but was divided between him and an officer called the Specksynder.
Literally this word means Fat-Cutter; usage, however, in time made it equivalent
to Chief Harpooneer. In those days, the captain's authority was restricted to
the navigation and general management of the vessel: while over the
whale-hunting department and all its concerns, the Specksynder or Chief
Harpooneer reigned supreme. In the British Greenland Fishery, under the
corrupted title of Specksioneer, this old Dutch official is still retained, but
his former dignity is sadly abridged. At present he ranks simply as senior
Harpooneer; and as such, is but one of the captain's more inferior subalterns.
Nevertheless, as upon the good conduct of the harpooneers the success of a
whaling voyage largely depends, and since in the American Fishery he is not only
an important officer in the boat, but under certain circumstances (night watches
on a whaling ground) the command of the ship's deck is also his; therefore the
grand political maxim of the sea demands, that he should nominally live apart
from the men before the mast, and be in some way distinguished as their
professional superior; though always, by them, familiarly regarded as their
social equal.
Now, the grand distinction drawn between officer and man at
sea, is this -- the first lives aft, the last forward. Hence, in whale-ships and
merchantmen alike, the mates have their quarters with the captain; and so, too,
in most of the American whalers the harpooneers are lodged in the after part of
the ship. That is to say, they take their meals in the captain's cabin, and
sleep in a place indirectly communicating with it.
Though the long period of a Southern whaling voyage (by far
the longest of all voyages now or ever made by man), the peculiar perils of it,
and the community of interest prevailing among a company, all of whom, high or
low, depend for their profits, not upon fixed wages, but upon their common luck,
together with their common vigilance, intrepidity, and hard work; though all
these things do in some cases tend to beget a less rigorous discipline than in
merchantmen generally; yet, never mind how much like an old Mesopotamian family
these whalemen may, in some primitive instances, live together; for all that,
|
-144-
the punctilious externals, at least, of the
quarter-deck are seldom materially relaxed, and in no instance done away.
Indeed, many are the Nantucket ships in which you will see the skipper parading
his quarter-deck with an elated grandeur not surpassed in any military navy;
nay, extorting almost as much outward homage as if he wore the imperial purple,
and not the shabbiest of pilot- cloth.
And though of all men the moody captain of the Pequod was
the least given to that sort of shallowest assumption; and though the only
homage he ever exacted, was implicit, instantaneous obedience; though he
required no man to remove the shoes from his feet ere stepping upon the
quarter-deck; and though there were times when, owing to peculiar circumstances
connected with events hereafter to be detailed, he addressed them in unusual
terms, whether of condescension or in terrorem, or
otherwise; yet even Captain Ahab was by no means unobservant of the paramount
forms and usages of the sea.
Nor, perhaps, will it fail to be eventually perceived, that
behind those forms and usages, as it were, he sometimes masked himself;
incidentally making use of them for other and more private ends than they were
legitimately intended to subserve. That certain sultanism of his brain, which
had otherwise in a good degree remained unmanifested; through those forms that
same sultanism became incarnate in an irresistible dictatorship. For be a man's
intellectual superiority what it will, it can never assume the practical,
available supremacy over other men, without the aid of some sort of external
arts and entrenchments, always, in themselves, more or less paltry and base.
This it is, that for ever keeps God's true princes of the Empire from the
world's hustings; and leaves the highest honors that this air can give, to those
men who become famous more through their infinite inferiority to the choice
hidden handful of the Divine Inert, than through their undoubted superiority
over the dead level of the mass. Such large virtue lurks in these small things
when extreme political superstitions invest them, that in some royal instances
even to idiot imbecility they have imparted potency. But when, as in the case of
Nicholas the Czar, the ringed crown of geographical empire encircles an imperial
brain; |
-145-
then, the plebeian herds crouch abased
before the tremendous centralization. Nor, will the tragic dramatist who would
depict mortal indomitableness in its fullest sweep and direct swing, ever forget
a hint, incidentally so important in his art, as the one now alluded to.
But Ahab, my Captain, still moves before me in all his
Nantucket grimness and shagginess; and in this episode touching Emperors and
Kings, I must not conceal that I have only to do with a poor old whale-hunter
like him; and, therefore, all outward majestical trappings and housings are
denied me. Oh, Ahab! what shall be grand in thee, it must needs be plucked at
from the skies, and dived for in the deep, and featured in the unbodied air!
|
-145-
Chapter xxxiv
THE CABIN-TABLE
It is noon; and Dough-Boy, the steward, thrusting
his pale loaf-of-bread face from the cabin-scuttle, announces dinner to his lord
and master; who, sitting in the lee quarter- boat, has just been taking an
observation of the sun; and is now mutely reckoning the latitude on the smooth,
medallion-shaped tablet, reserved for that daily purpose on the upper part of
his ivory leg. From his complete inattention to the tidings, you would think
that moody Ahab had not heard his menial. But presently, catching hold of the
mizen shrouds, he swings himself to the deck, and in an even, unexhilarated
voice, saying, 'Dinner, Mr. Starbuck,' disappears into the cabin.
When the last echo of his sultan's step has died away, and
Starbuck, the first Emir, has every reason to suppose that he is seated, then
Starbuck rouses from his quietude, takes a few turns along the planks, and,
after a grave peep into the binnacle, says, with some touch of pleasantness,
'Dinner, Mr. Stubb,' and descends the scuttle. The second Emir lounges about the
rigging |
-146-
awhile, and then slightly shaking the main
brace, to see whether it be all right with that important rope, he likewise
takes up the old burden, and with a rapid 'Dinner, Mr. Flask', follows after his
predecessors.
But the third emir, now seeing himself all alone on the
quarter-deck, seems to feel relieved from some curious restraint; for, tipping
all sorts of knowing winks in all sorts of directions, and kicking off his
shoes, he strikes into a sharp but noiseless squall of a hornpipe right over the
Grand Turk's head; and then, by a dexterous sleight, pitching his cap up into
the mizentop for a shelf, he goes down rollicking, so far at least as he remains
visible from the deck, reversing all other processions, by bringing up the rear
with music. But ere stepping into the cabin doorway below, he pauses, ships a
new face altogether, and, then, independent, hilarious little Flask enters King
Ahab's presence, in the character of Abjectus, or the Slave.
It is not the least among the strange things bred by the
intense artificialness of sea-usages, that while in the open air of the deck
some officers will, upon provocation, bear themselves boldly and defyingly
enough towards their commander; yet, ten to one, let those very officers the
next moment go down to their customary dinner in that same commander's cabin,
and straightway their inoffensive, not to say deprecatory and humble air towards
him, as he sits at the head of the table; this is marvellous, sometimes most
comical. Wherefore this difference? A problem? Perhaps not. To have been
Belshazzar, King of Babylon; and to have been Belshazzar, not haughtily but
courteously, therein certainly must have been some touch of mundane grandeur.
But he who in the rightly regal and intelligent spirit presides over his own
private dinner-table of invited guests, that man's unchallenged power and
dominion of individual influence for the time; that man's royalty of state
transcends Belshazzar's, for Belshazzar was not the greatest. Who has but once
dined his friends, has tasted what it is to be Caesar. It is a witchery of
social czarship which there is no withstanding. Now, if to this consideration
you superadd the official supremacy of a ship-master, then, by inference, you
will derive the cause of that peculiarity of sea-life just mentioned. |
-147-
Over his ivory-inlaid table, Ahab presided like a mute,
maned sea-lion on the white coral beach, surrounded by his warlike but still
deferential cubs. In his own proper turn, each officer waited to be served. They
were as little children before Ahab; and yet, in Ahab, there seemed not to lurk
the smallest social arrogance. With one mind, their intent eyes all fastened
upon the old man's knife, as he carved the chief dish before him. I do not
suppose that for the world they would have profaned that moment with the
slightest observation, even upon so neutral a topic as the weather. No! And when
reaching out his knife and fork, between which the slice of beef was locked,
Ahab thereby motioned Starbuck's plate towards him, the mate received his meat
as though receiving alms; and cut it tenderly; and a little started if,
perchance, the knife grazed against the plate; and chewed it noiselessly; and
swallowed it, not without circumspection. For, like the Coronation banquet at
Frankfort, where the German Emperor profoundly dines with the seven Imperial
Electors, so these cabin meals were somehow solemn meals, eaten in awful
silence; and yet at table old Ahab forbade not conversation; only he himself was
dumb. What a relief it was to choking Stubb, when a rat made a sudden racket in
the hold below. And poor little Flask, he was the youngest son, and little boy
of this weary family party. His were the shinbones of the saline beef; his would
have been the drumsticks. For Flask to have presumed to help himself, this must
have seemed to him tantamount to larceny in the first degree. Had he helped
himself at that table, doubtless, never more would he have been able to hold his
head up in this honest world; nevertheless, strange to say, Ahab never forbade
him. And had Flask helped himself, the chances were Ahab had never so much as
noticed it. Least of all, did flask presume to help himself to butter. Whether
he thought the owners of the ship denied it to him, on account of its clotting
his clear, sunny complexion; or whether he deemed that, on so long a voyage in
such marketless waters, butter was at a premium, and therefore was not for him,
a subaltern; however it was, Flask, alas! was a butterless man!
Another thing. Flask was the last person down at the
dinner, |
-148-
and Flask is the first man up. Consider!
For hereby Flask's dinner was badly jammed in point of time. Starbuck and Stubb
both had the start of him; and yet they also have the privilege of lounging in
the rear. If Stubb even, who is but a peg higher than Flask, happens to have but
a small appetite, and soon shows symptoms of concluding his repast, then Flask
must bestir himself, he will not get more than three mouthfuls that day; for it
is against holy usage for Stubb to precede Flask to the deck. Therefore it was
that Flask once admitted in private, that ever since he had arisen to the
dignity of an officer, from that moment he had never known what it was to be
otherwise than hungry, more or less. For what he ate did not so much relieve his
hunger, as keep it immortal in him. Peace and satisfaction, thought Flask, have
for ever departed from my stomach. I am an officer; but, how I wish I could fist
a bit of old-fashioned beef in the forecastle, as I used to when I was before
the mast. There's the fruits of promotion now; there's the vanity of glory:
there's the insanity of life! Besides, if it were so that any mere sailor of the
Pequod had a grudge against Flask in Flask's official capacity, all that sailor
had to do, in order to obtain ample vengeance, was to go aft at dinner-time, and
get a peep at Flask through the cabin sky-light, sitting silly and dumfoundered
before awful Ahab.
Now, Ahab and his three mates formed what may be called the
first table in the Pequod's cabin. After their departure, taking place in
inverted order to their arrival, the canvas cloth was cleared, or rather was
restored to some hurried order by the pallid steward. And then the three
harpooneers were bidden to the feast, they being its residuary legatees. They
made a sort of temporary servants' hall of the high and mighty cabin.
In strange contrast to the hardly tolerable constraint and
nameless invisible domineerings of the captain's table, was the entire care-free
license and ease, the almost frantic democracy of those inferior fellows the
harpooneers. While their masters, the mates, seemed afraid of the sound of the
hinges of their own jaws, the harpooneers chewed their food with such a relish
that there was a report to it. They dined like lords; they filled their bellies
like Indian ships all day loading with spices. Such portentous |
-149-
appetites had Queequeg and Tashtego, that
to fill out the vacancies made by the previous repast, often the pale Dough-Boy
was fain to bring on a great baron of salt-junk, seemingly quarried out of the
solid ox. And if he were not lively about it, if he did not go with a nimble
hop-skip-and-jump, then Tashtego had an ungentlemanly way of accelerating him by
darting a fork at his back, harpoonwise. And once Daggoo, seized with a sudden
humor, assisted Dough-Boy's memory by snatching him up bodily, and thrusting his
head into a great empty wooden trencher, while Tashtego, knife in hand, began
laying out the circle preliminary to scalping him. He was naturally a very
nervous, shuddering sort of little fellow, this bread-faced steward; the progeny
of a bankrupt baker and a hospital nurse. And what with the standing spectacle
of the black terrific Ahab, and the periodical tumultuous visitations of these
three savages, Dough-Boy's whole life was one continual lip-quiver. Commonly,
after seeing the harpooneers furnished with all things they demanded, he would
escape from their clutches into his little pantry adjoining, and fearfully peep
out at them through the blinds of its door, till all was over.
It was a sight to see Queequeg seated over against
Tashtego, opposing his filed teeth to the Indian's: crosswise to them, Daggoo
seated on the floor, for a bench would have brought his hearse-plumed head to
the low carlines; at every motion of his colossal limbs, making the low cabin
framework to shake, as when an African elephant goes passenger in a ship. But
for all this, the great negro was wonderfully abstemious, not to say dainty. It
seemed hardly possible that by such comparatively small mouthfuls he could keep
up the vitality diffused through so broad, baronial, and superb a person. But,
doubtless, this noble savage fed strong and drank deep of the abounding element
of air; and through his dilated nostrils snuffed in the sublime life of the
worlds. Not by beef or by bread, are giants made or nourished. But Queequeg, he
had a mortal, barbaric smack of the lip in eating -- an ugly sound enough -- so
much so, that the trembling Dough-Boy almost looked to see whether any marks of
teeth lurked in his own lean arms. And when he would hear Tashtego singing out
for him to produce himself, |
-150-
that his bones might be picked, the
simple-witted Steward all but shattered the crockery hanging round him in the
pantry, by his sudden fits of the palsy. Nor did the whetstone which the
harpooneers carried in their pockets, for their lances and other weapons; and
with which whetstones, at dinner, they would ostentatiously sharpen their
knives; that grating sound did not at all tend to tranquillize poor Dough-Boy.
How could he forget that in his Island days, Queequeg, for one, must certainly
have been guilty of some murderous, convivial indiscretions. Alas! Dough- Boy!
hard fares the white waiter who waits upon cannibals. Not a napkin should he
carry on his arm, but a buckler. in good time, though, to his great delight, the
three salt-sea warriors would rise and depart; to his credulous, fable-mongering
ears, all their martial bones jingling in them at every step, like Moorish
scimetars in scabbards.
But, though these barbarians dined in the cabin, and
nominally lived there; still, being anything but sedentary in their habits, they
were scarcely ever in it except at meal-times, and just before sleeping-time,
when they passed through it to their own peculiar quarters.
In this one matter, Ahab seemed no exception to most
American whale captains, who, as a set, rather incline to the opinion that by
rights the ship's cabin belongs to them; and that it is by courtesy alone that
anybody else is, at any time, permitted there. So that, in real truth, the mates
and harpooneers of the Pequod might more properly be said to have lived out of
the cabin than in it. For when they did enter it, it was something as a
street-door enters a house; turning inwards for a moment, only to be turned out
the next; and, as a permanent thing, residing in the open air. Nor did they lose
much hereby; in the cabin was no companionship; socially, Ahab was inaccessible.
Though nominally included in the census of Christendom, he was still an alien to
it. He lived in the world, as the last of the Grisly Bears lived in settled
Missouri. And as when Spring and Summer had departed, that wild Logan of the
woods, burying himself in the hollow of a tree, lived out the winter there,
sucking his own paws; so, in his inclement, howling old age, Ahab's soul, shut
up in the caved trunk of his body, there fed upon the sullen paws of its gloom!
|
-151-
Chapter xxxv
THE MAST-HEAD
It was during the more pleasant weather, that in
due rotation with the other seamen my first mast-head came round.
In most American whalemen the mast-heads are manned almost
simultaneously with the vessel's leaving her port; even though she may have
fifteen thousand miles, and more, to sail ere reaching her proper cruising
ground. and if, after a three, four, or five years' voyage she is drawing nigh
home with anything empty in her -- say, an empty vial even -- then, her
mast-heads are kept manned to the last; and not till her skysail-poles sail in
among the spires of the port, does she altogether relinquish the hope of
capturing one whale more.
Now, as the business of standing mast-heads, ashore or
afloat, is a very ancient and interesting one, let us in some measure expatiate
here. I take it, that the earliest standers of mast-heads were the old
Egyptians; because, in all my researches, I find none prior to them. For though
their progenitors, the builders of Babel, must doubtless, by their tower, have
intended to rear the loftiest mast-head in all Asia, or Africa either; yet (ere
the final truck was put to it) as that great stone mast of theirs may be said to
have gone by the board, in the dread gale of God's wrath; therefore, we cannot
give these Babel builders priority over the Egyptians. And that the Egyptians
were a nation of mast-head standers, is an assertion based upon the general
belief among archaeologists, that the first pyramids were founded for
astronomical purposes: a theory singularly supported by the peculiar stair-like
formation of all four sides of those edifices; whereby, with prodigious long
upliftings of their legs, those old astronomers were wont to mount to the apex,
and sing out for new stars; even as the look-outs of a modern ship sing out for
a sail, or a whale just bearing in sight. In Saint Stylites, the famous
Christian hermit of old times, who built him a lofty stone pillar in the desert
and spent the whole latter portion of |
-152-
his life on its summit, hoisting his food
from the ground with a tackle; in him we have a remarkable instance of a
dauntless stander-of-mast-heads; who was not to be driven from his place by fogs
or frosts, rain, hail, or sleet; but valiantly facing everything out to the
last, literally died at his post. Of modern standers-of-mast-heads we have but a
lifeless set; mere stone, iron, and bronze men; who, though well capable of
facing out a stiff gale, are still entirely incompetent to the business of
singing out upon discovering any strange sight. There is Napoleon; who, upon the
top of the column of Vendôme, stands with arms folded, some one hundred and
fifty feet in the air; careless, now, who rules the decks below; whether Louis
Philippe, Louis Blanc, or Louis the Devil. Great Washington, too, stands high
aloft on his towering main-mast in Baltimore, and like one of Hercules' pillars,
his column marks that point of human grandeur beyond which few mortals will go.
Admiral Nelson, also, on a capstan of gun-metal, stands his mast-head in
Trafalgar Square; and ever when most obscured by that London smoke, token is yet
given that a hidden hero is there; for where there is smoke, must be fire. But
neither great Washington, nor Napoleon, nor Nelson, will answer a single hail
from below, however madly invoked to befriend by their counsels the distracted
decks upon which they gaze; however it may be surmised, that their spirits
penetrate through the thick haze of the future, and descry what shoals and what
rocks must be shunned.
It may seem unwarrantable to couple in any respect the
mast-head standers of the land with those of the sea; but that in truth it is
not so, is plainly evinced by an item for which Obed Macy, the sole historian of
Nantucket, stands accountable. The worthy Obed tells us, that in the early times
of the whale fishery, ere ships were regularly launched in pursuit of the game,
the people of that island erected lofty spars along the sea-coast, to which the
look-outs ascended by means of nailed cleats, something as fowls go upstairs in
a hen- house. A few years ago this same plan was adopted by the Bay whalemen of
New Zealand, who, upon descrying the game, gave notice to the ready-manned boats
nigh the beach. But this custom has now become obsolete; turn we then to the one
proper mast-head, that of a whale-ship |
-153-
at sea. The three mast-heads are kept
manned from sun-rise to sun- set; the seamen taking their regular turns (as at
the helm), and relieving each other every two hours. In the serene weather of
the tropics it is exceedingly pleasant the mast-head; nay, to a dreamy
meditative man it is delightful. There you stand, a hundred feet above the
silent decks, striding along the deep, as if the masts were gigantic stilts,
while beneath you and between your legs, as it were, swim the hugest monsters of
the sea, even as ships once sailed between the boots of the famous Colossus at
old Rhodes. There you stand, lost in the infinite series of the sea, with
nothing ruffled but the waves. The tranced ship indolently rolls; the drowsy
trade winds blow; everything resolves you into languor. For the most part, in
this tropic whaling life, a sublime uneventfulness invests you; you hear no
news; read no gazettes; extras with startling accounts of commonplaces never
delude you into unnecessary excitements; you hear of no domestic afflictions;
bankrupt securities; fall of stocks; are never troubled with the thought of what
you shall have for dinner -- for all your meals for three years and more are
snugly stowed in casks, and your bill of fare is immutable.
In one of those southern whalemen, on a long three or four
years' voyage, as often happens, the sum of the various hours you spend at the
mast-head would amount to several entire months. And it is much to be deplored
that the place to which you devote so considerable a portion of the whole term
of your natural life, should be so sadly destitute of anything approaching to a
cosy inhabitiveness, or adapted to breed a comfortable localness of feeling,
such as pertains to a bed, a hammock, a hearse, a sentry box, a pulpit, a coach,
or any other of those small and snug contrivances in which men temporarily
isolate themselves. Your most usual point of perch is the head of the t'
gallant-mast, where you stand upon two thin parallel sticks (almost peculiar to
whalemen) called the t' gallant cross-trees. Here, tossed about by the sea, the
beginner feels about as cosy as he would standing on a bull's horns. To be sure,
in cold weather you may carry your house aloft with you, in the shape of a
watch-coat; but properly speaking the thickest watch-coat is no more of a house
than the unclad body; for as the soul is glued inside |
-154-
of its fleshly tabernacle, and cannot
freely move about in it, nor even move out of it, without running great risk of
perishing (like an ignorant pilgrim crossing the snowy Alps in winter); so a
watch-coat is not so much of a house as it is a mere envelope, or additional
skin encasing you. You cannot put a shelf or chest of drawers in your body, and
no more can you make a convenient closet of your watch-coat.
Concerning all this, it is much to be deplored that the
mast-heads of a southern whale ship are unprovided with those enviable little
tents or pulpits, called crow's-nests, in which the
lookouts of a Greenland whaler are protected from the inclement weather of the
frozen seas. In the fire-side narrative of Captain Sleet, entitled 'A Voyage
among the Icebergs, in quest of the Greenland Whale, and incidentally for the
re-discovery of the Lost Icelandic Colonies of Old Greenland;' in this admirable
volume, all standers of mast-heads are furnished with a charmingly
circumstantial account of the then recently invented crow's-nest of the Glacier, which was the name of Captain
Sleet's good craft. He called it the Sleet's
crow's-nest, in honor of himself; he being the original inventor and
patentee, and free from all ridiculous false delicacy, and holding that if we
call our own children after our own names (we fathers being the original
inventors and patentees), so likewise should we denominate after ourselves any
other apparatus we may beget. In shape, the Sleet's crow's-nest is something
like a large tierce or pipe; it is open above, however, where it is furnished
with a movable side-screen to keep to windward of your head in a hard gale.
Being fixed on the summit of the mast, you ascend into it through a little
trap-hatch in the bottom. On the after side, or side next the stern of the ship,
is a comfortable seat, with a locker underneath for umbrellas, comforters, and
coats. In front is a leather rack, in which to keep your speaking trumpet, pipe,
telescope, and other nautical conveniences. When Captain Sleet in person stood
his mast-head in this crow's nest of his, he tells us that he always had a rifle
with him (also fixed in the rack), together with a powder flask and shot, for
the purpose of popping off the stray Narwhales, or vagrant sea unicorns
infesting those waters; for you cannot successfully shoot at them from |
-155-
the deck owing to the resistance of the
water, but to shoot down upon them is a very different thing. Now, it was
plainly a labor of love for Captain Sleet to describe, as he does, all the
little detailed conveniences of his crow's-nest; but though he so enlarges upon
many of these, and though he treats us to a very scientific account of his
experiments in this crow's-nest, with a small compass he kept there for the
purpose of counteracting the errors resulting from what is called the 'local
attraction' of all binnacle magnets; an error ascribable to the horizontal
vicinity of the iron in the ship's planks, and in the Glacier's case, perhaps,
to there having been so many broken-down blacksmiths among her crew; I say, that
though the Captain is very discreet and scientific here, yet, for all his
learned 'binnacle deviations,' 'azimuth compass observations,' and 'approximate
errors,' he knows very well, Captain Sleet, that he was not so much immersed in
those profound magnetic meditations, as to fail being attracted occasionally
towards that well replenished little case-bottle, so nicely tucked in on one
side of his crow's nest, within easy reach of his hand. Though, upon the whole,
I greatly admire and even love the brave, the honest, and learned Captain; yet I
take it very ill of him that he should so utterly ignore that case-bottle,
seeing what a faithful friend and comforter it must have been, while with
mittened fingers and hooded head he was studying the mathematics aloft there in
that bird's nest within three or four perches of the pole.
But if we Southern whale-fishers are not so snugly housed
aloft as Captain Sleet and his Greenland-men were; yet that disadvantage is
greatly counterbalanced by the widely contrasting serenity of those seductive
seas in which we South fishers mostly float. For one, I used to lounge up the
rigging very leisurely, resting in the top to have a chat with Queequeg, or any
one else off duty whom I might find there; then ascending a little way further,
and throwing a lazy leg over the top-sail yard, take a preliminary view of the
watery pastures, and so at last mount to my ultimate destination.
Let me make a clean breast of it here, and frankly admit
that I kept but sorry guard. With the problem of the universe revolving in me,
how could I -- being left completely to myself |
-156-
at such a thought-engendering altitude, --
how could I but lightly hold my obligations to observe all whale-ships' standing
orders, 'Keep your weather eye open, and sing out every time.'
And let me in this place movingly admonish you, ye
ship-owners of Nantucket! Beware of enlisting in your vigilant fisheries any lad
with lean brow and hollow eye; given to unseasonable meditativeness; and who
offers to ship with the phaedon instead of Bowditch in his head. Beware of such
an one, I say; your whales must be seen before they can be killed; and this
sunken-eyed young Platonist will tow you ten wakes round the world, and never
make you one pint of sperm the richer. Nor are these monitions at all unneeded.
For nowadays, the whale-fishery furnishes an asylum for many romantic,
melancholy, and absent- minded young men, disgusted with the carking cares of
earth, and seeking sentiment in tar and blubber. Childe Harold not unfrequently
perches himself upon the mast-head of some luckless disappointed whale-ship, and
in moody phrase ejaculates: -- 'Roll on, thou deep and dark blue ocean, roll!
Ten thousand blubber-hunters sweep over thee in vain.' Very often do the
captains of such ships take those absent-minded young philosophers to task,
upbraiding them with not feeling sufficient 'interest' in the voyage;
half-hinting that they are so hopelessly lost to all honorable ambition, as that
in their secret souls they would rather not see whales than otherwise. But all
in vain; those young Platonists have a notion that their vision is imperfect;
they are short-sighted; what use, then, to strain the visual nerve? They have
left their opera-glasses at home.
'Why, thou monkey,' said a harpooneer to one of these lads,
'we've been cruising now hard upon three years, and thou hast not raised a whale
yet. Whales are scarce as hen's teeth whenever thou art up here.' Perhaps they
were; or perhaps there might have been shoals of them in the far horizon; but
lulled into such an opium-like listlessness of vacant, unconscious reverie is
this absent-minded youth by the blending cadence of waves with thoughts, that at
last he loses his identity; takes the mystic |
-157-
ocean at his feet for the visible image of
that deep, blue, bottomless soul, pervading mankind and nature; and every
strange, half-seen, gliding, beautiful thing that eludes him; every dimly-
discovered, uprising fin of some undiscernible form, seems to him the embodiment
of those elusive thoughts that only people the soul by continually flitting
through it. In this enchanted mood, thy spirit ebbs away to whence it came;
becomes diffused through time and space; like Cranmer's sprinkled Pantheistic
ashes, forming at last a part of every shore the round globe over.
There is no life in thee, now, except that rocking life
imparted by a gently rolling ship; by her, borrowed from the sea; by the sea,
from the inscrutable tides of God. But while this sleep, this dream is on ye,
move your foot or hand an inch; slip your hold at all; and your identity comes
back in horror. Over Descartian vortices you hover. And perhaps, at mid-day, in
the fairest weather, with one half-throttled shriek you drop through that
transparent air into the summer sea, no more to rise for ever. Heed it well, ye
Pantheists! |
-157-
Chapter xxxvi
THE QUARTER-DECK
Enter Ahab: Then,
all
It was not a great while after the affair of the
pipe, that one morning shortly after breakfast, Ahab, as was his wont, ascended
the cabin-gangway to the deck. There most sea- captains usually walk at that
hour, as country gentlemen, after the same meal, take a few turns in the garden.
'Soon his steady, ivory stride was heard, as to and fro he
paced his old rounds, upon planks so familiar to his tread, that they were all
over dented, like geological stones, with the peculiar mark of his walk. Did you
fixedly gaze, too, upon that ribbed |
-158-
and dented brow; there also, you would see
still stranger foot- prints -- the foot-prints of his one unsleeping,
ever-pacing thought.
But on the occasion in question, those dents looked deeper,
even as his nervous step that morning left a deeper mark. And, so full of his
thought was Ahab, that at every uniform turn that he made, now at the main-mast
and now at the binnacle, you could almost see that thought turn in him as he
turned, and pace in him as he paced; so completely possessing him, indeed, that
it all but seemed the inward mould of every outer movement.
'D'ye mark him, Flask?' whispered Stubb; 'the chick that's
in him pecks the shell. T'will soon be out.'
The hours wore on; -- Ahab now shut up within his cabin;
anon, pacing the deck, with the same intense bigotry of purpose in his aspect.
It drew near the close of day. Suddenly he came to a halt
by the bulwarks, and inserting his bone leg into the auger-hole there, and with
one hand grasping a shroud, he ordered Starbuck to send everybody aft.
'Sir!' said the mate, astonished at an order seldom or
never given on ship-board except in some extraordinary case.
'Send everybody aft,' repeated Ahab. 'Mast-heads, there!
come down!'
When the entire ship's company were assembled, and with
curious and not wholly unapprehensive faces, were eyeing him, for he looked not
unlike the weather horizon when a storm is coming up, Ahab, after rapidly
glancing over the bulwarks, and then darting his eyes among the crew, started
from his standpoint; and as though not a soul were nigh him resumed his heavy
turns upon the deck. With bent head and half-slouched hat he continued to pace,
unmindful of the wondering whispering among the men; till Stubb cautiously
whispered to Flask, that Ahab must have summoned them there for the purpose of
witnessing a pedestrian feat. But this did not last long. Vehemently pausing, he
cried: -- 'What do ye do when ye see a whale, men?'
'Sing out for him!' was the impulsive rejoinder from a
score of clubbed voices. |
-159-
'Good!' cried Ahab, with a wild approval in his tones;
observing the hearty animation into which his unexpected question had so
magnetically thrown them.
'And what do ye next, men?'
'Lower away, and after him!'
'And what tune is it ye pull to, men?'
'A dead whale or a stove boat!'
More and more strangely and fiercely glad and approving,
grew the countenance of the old man at every shout; while the mariners began to
gaze curiously at each other, as if marvelling how it was that they themselves
became so excited at such seemingly purposeless questions.
But, they were all eagerness again, as Ahab, now
half-revolving in his pivot-hole, with one hand reaching high up a shroud, and
tightly, almost convulsively grasping it, addressed them thus: --
'All ye mast-headers have before now heard me give orders
about a White Whale. Look ye! d'ye see this Spanish ounce of gold? -- holding up
a broad bright coin to the sun -- it is a sixteen dollar piece, men. D'ye see
it? Mr. Starbuck, hand me yon top- maul.'
While the mate was getting the hammer, Ahab, without
speaking, was slowly rubbing the gold piece against the skirts of his jacket, as
if to heighten its lustre, and without using any words was meanwhile lowly
humming to himself, producing a sound so strangely muffled and inarticulate that
it seemed the mechanical humming of the wheels of his vitality in him.
Receiving the top-maul from Starbuck, he advanced towards
the main-mast with the hammer uplifted in one hand, exhibiting the gold with the
other, and with a high raised voice exclaiming: Whosoever of ye raises me a
white-headed whale with a wrinkled brow and a crooked jaw; whosoever of ye
raises me that white-headed whale, with three holes punctured in his starboard
fluke -- look ye, whosoever of ye raises me that same white whale, he shall have
this gold ounce, my boys!
'Huzza! huzza!' cried the seamen, as with swinging
tarpaulins they hailed the act of nailing the gold to the mast.
It's a white whale,' I say, resumed Ahab, as he threw down
|
-160-
the top-maul; a white whale. 'Skin your
eyes for him, men; look sharp for white water; if ye see but a bubble, sing
out.'
All this while Tashtego, Daggoo, and Queequeg had looked on
with even more intense interest and surprise than the rest, and at the mention
of the wrinkled brow and crooked jaw they had started as if each was separately
touched by some specific recollection.
'Captain Ahab,' said Tashtego, 'that white whale must be
the same that some call Moby Dick.'
'Moby Dick?' shouted Ahab. 'Do ye know the white whale
then, Tash?'
'Does he fan-tail a little curious, sir, before he goes
down?' said the Gay-Header deliberately.
'And has he a curious spout, too,' said Daggoo, 'very
bushy, even for a parmacetty, and mighty quick, Captain Ahab?'
'And he have one, two, tree -- oh! good many iron in him
hide, too, Captain,' cried Queequeg disjointedly, 'all twiske-tee betwisk, like
him -- him -- ' faltering hard for a word, and screwing his hand round and round
as though uncorking a bottle -- 'like him -- him -- '
'Corkscrew!' cried Ahab, 'aye, Queequeg, the harpoons lie
all twisted and wrenched in him; aye, Daggoo, his spout is a big one, like a
whole shock of wheat, and white as a pile of our Nantucket wool after the great
annual sheep-shearing; aye, Tashtego, and he fan-tails like a split jib in a
squall. Death and devils! men, it is Moby Dick ye have seen -- Moby Dick -- Moby
Dick!'
'Captain Ahab,' said Starbuck, who, with Stubb and Flask,
had thus far been eyeing his superior with increasing surprise, but at last
seemed struck with a thought which somewhat explained all the wonder. 'Captain
Ahab, I have heard of Moby Dick -- but it was not Moby Dick that took off thy
leg?'
'Who told thee that?' cried Ahab; then pausing, 'Aye,
Starbuck; aye, my hearties all round; it was Moby Dick that dismasted me; Moby
Dick that brought me to this dead stump I stand on now. Aye, aye,' he shouted
with a terrific, loud, animal sob, like that of a heart-stricken moose; 'Aye,
aye! it was that accursed white whale that razeed me; made a poor pegging
|
-161-
lubber of me for ever and a day!' Then
tossing both arms, with measureless imprecations he shouted out: 'Aye, aye! and
I'll chase him round Good Hope, and round the horn, and round the norway
maelstrom, and round perdition's flames before I give him up. And this is what
ye have shipped for, men! to chase that white whale on both sides of land, and
over all sides of earth, till he spouts black blood and rolls fin out. What say
ye, men, will ye splice hands on it, now? I think ye do look brave.'
'Aye, aye!' shouted the harpooneers and seamen, running
closer to the excited old man: 'A sharp eye for the White Whale; a sharp lance
for Moby Dick!'
'God bless ye,' he seemed to half sob and half shout. 'God
bless ye, men. Steward! go draw the great measure of grog. But what's this long
face about, Mr. Starbuck; wilt thou not chase the white whale? art not game for
Moby Dick?'
'I am game for his crooked jaw, and for the jaws of Death
too, Captain Ahab, if it fairly comes in the way of the business we follow; but
I came here to hunt whales, not my commander's vengeance. How many barrels will
thy vengeance yield thee even if thou gettest it, Captain Ahab? it will not
fetch thee much in our Nantucket market.'
'Nantucket market! Hoot! But come closer, Starbuck; thou
requirest a little lower layer. If money's to be the measurer, man, and the
accountants have computed their great counting-house the globe, by girdling it
with guineas, one to every three parts of an inch; then, let me tell thee, that
my vengeance will fetch a great premium here!'
'He smites his chest,' whispered Stubb, what's that for?
methinks it rings most vast, but hollow.'
'Vengeance on a dumb brute!' cried Starbuck, 'that simply
smote thee from blindest instinct! Madness! To be enraged with a dumb thing,
Captain Ahab, seems blasphemous.'
'Hark ye yet again, -- the little lower layer. All visible
objects, man, are but as pasteboard masks. But in each event -- in the living
act, the undoubted deed -- there, some unknown but still reasoning thing puts
forth the mouldings of its features from behind the unreasoning mask. If man
will strike, strike through |
-162-
the mask! How can the prisoner reach
outside except by thrusting through the wall? To me, the white whale is that
wall, shoved near to me. Sometimes I think there's naught beyond. But 'tis
enough. He tasks me; he heaps me; I see in him outrageous strength, with an
inscrutable malice sinewing it. That inscrutable thing is chiefly what I hate;
and be the white whale agent, or be the white whale principal, I will wreak that
hate upon him. Talk not to me of blasphemy, man; I'd strike the sun if it
insulted me. For could the sun do that, then could I do the other; since there
is ever a sort of fair play herein, jealousy presiding over all creations. But
not my master, man, is even that fair play. Who's over me? Truth hath no
confines. Take off thine eye! more intolerable than fiends' glarings is a
doltish stare! So, so; thou reddenest and palest; my heat has melted thee to
anger-glow. But look ye, Starbuck, what is said in heat, that thing unsays
itself. There are men from whom warm words are small indignity. I meant not to
incense thee. Let it go. Look! see yonder Turkish cheeks of spotted tawn --
living, breathing pictures painted by the sun. The Pagan leopards -- the
unrecking and unworshipping things, that live; and seek, and give no reasons for
the torrid life they feel! The crew, man, the crew! Are they not one and all
with Ahab, in this matter of the whale? See Stubb! he laughs! See yonder
Chilian! he snorts to think of it. Stand up amid the general hurricane, thy one
tost sapling cannot, Starbuck! And what is it? Reckon it. 'Tis but to help
strike a fin; no wondrous feat for Starbuck. What is it more? From this one poor
hunt, then, the best lance out of all Nantucket, surely he will not hang back,
when every foremast-hand has clutched a whetstone? Ah! constrainings seize thee;
I see! the billow lifts thee! Speak, but speak! -- Aye, aye! thy silence, then,
that voices thee. (Aside)
something shot from my dilated nostrils, he has inhaled it in his lungs.
Starbuck now is mine; cannot oppose me now, without rebellion.
'God keep me! -- keep us all!' murmured Starbuck, lowly.
But in his joy at the enchanted, tacit acquiescence of the
mate, Ahab did not hear his foreboding invocation; nor yet the low laugh from
the hold; nor yet the presaging vibrations of |
-163-
the winds in the cordage; nor yet the
hollow flap of the sails against the masts, as for a moment their hearts sank
in. For again Starbuck's downcast eyes lighted up with the stubbornness of life;
the subterranean laugh died away; the winds blew on; the sails filled out; the
ship heaved and rolled as before. Ah, ye admonitions and warnings! why stay ye
not when ye come? But rather are ye predictions than warnings, ye shadows! Yet
not so much predictions from without, as verifications of the foregoing things
within. For with little external to constrain us, the innermost necessities in
our being, these still drive us on.
'The measure! the measure!' cried Ahab.
Receiving the brimming pewter, and turning to the
harpooneers, he ordered them to produce their weapons. Then ranging them before
him near the capstan, with their harpoons in their hands, while his three mates
stood at his side with their lances, and the rest of the ship's company formed a
circle round the group; he stood for an instant searchingly eyeing every man of
his crew. But those wild eyes met his, as the bloodshot eyes of the prairie
wolves meet the eye of their leader, ere he rushes on at their head in the trail
of the bison; but, alas! only to fall into the hidden snare of the Indian.
'Drink and pass!' he cried, handing the heavy charged
flagon to the nearest seaman. 'The crew alone now drink. Round with it, round!
Short draughts -- long swallows, men; 'tis hot as Satan's hoof. So, so; it goes
round excellently. It spiralizes in ye; forks out at the serpent-snapping eye.
well done; almost drained. That way it went, this way it comes. Hand it me --
here's a hollow! Men, ye seem the years; so brimming life is gulped and gone.
Steward, refill!
'Attend now, my braves. I have mustered ye all round this
capstan; and ye mates, flank me with your lances; and ye harpooneers, stand
there with your irons; and ye, stout mariners, ring me in, that I may in some
sort revive a noble custom of my fisherman fathers before me. O men, you will
yet see that -- Ha! boy, come back? bad pennies come not sooner. Hand it me.
Why, now, this pewter had run brimming again, wer't not thou St. Vitus' imp --
away, thou ague!
'Advance, ye mates! Cross your lances full before me. Well
|
-164-
done! Let me touch the axis.' So saying,
with extended arm, he grasped the three level, radiating lances at their crossed
centre; while so doing, suddenly and nervously twitched them; meanwhile,
glancing intently from Starbuck to Stubb; from Stubb to Flask. It seemed as
though, by some nameless, interior volition, he would fain have shocked into
them the same fiery emotion accumulated within the Leyden jar of his own
magnetic life. The three mates quailed before his strong, sustained, and mystic
aspect. Stubb and Flask looked sideways from him; the honest eye of Starbuck
fell downright.
'In vain!' cried Ahab; 'but, maybe, 'tis well. For did ye
three but once take the full-forced shock, then mine own electric thing, that had perhaps expired from out me. Perchance, too, it would
have dropped ye dead. Perchance ye need it not. Down lances! And now, ye mates,
I do appoint ye three cup-bearers to my three pagan kinsmen there -- yon three
most honorable gentlemen and noblemen, my valiant harpooneers. Disdain the task?
What, when the great Pope washes the feet of beggars, using his tiara for ewer?
Oh, my sweet cardinals! your own condescension, that shall bend ye to it. I do
not order ye; ye will it. Cut your seizings and draw the poles, ye harpooneers!'
Silently obeying the order, the three harpooneers now stood
with the detached iron part of their harpoons, some three feet long, held, barbs
up, before him.
'Stab me not with that keen steel! Cant them; cant them
over! know ye not the goblet end? Turn up the socket! So, so; now, ye
cup-bearers, advance. The irons! take them; hold them while I fill! Forthwith,
slowly going from one officer to the other, he brimmed the harpoon sockets with
the fiery waters from the pewter.
'Now, three to three, ye stand. Commend the murderous
chalices! Bestow them, ye who are now made parties to this indissoluble league.
Ha! Starbuck! but the deed is done! Yon ratifying sun now waits to sit upon it.
Drink, ye harpooneers! drink and swear, ye men that man the deathful whaleboat's
bow -- Death to Moby Dick! God hunt us all, if we do not hunt Moby Dick to his
death!' The long, barbed steel goblets were lifted; and to cries and
maledictions against the white whale, the spirits |
-165-
were simultaneously quaffed down with a
hiss. Starbuck paled, and turned, and shivered. Once more, and finally, the
replenished pewter went the rounds among the frantic crew; when, waving his free
hand to them, they all dispersed; and Ahab retired within his cabin.
|
-165-
Chapter xxxvii
SUNSET
The cabin; by the
stern windows; Ahab sitting alone, and gazing out
I leave a white and turbid wake; pale
waters, paler cheeks, where'er I sail. The envious billows sidelong swell to
whelm my track; let them; but first I pass.
Yonder, by the ever-brimming goblet's rim, the warm waves
blush like wine. The gold brow plumbs the blue. The diver sun -- slow dived from
noon, -- goes down; my soul mounts up! she wearies with her endless hill. Is,
then, the crown too heavy that I wear? this Iron Crown of Lombardy. Yet is it
bright with many a gem; I, the wearer, see not its far flashings; but darkly
feel that I wear that, that dazzlingly confounds. 'Tis iron -- that I know --
not gold. 'Tis split, too -- that I feel; the jagged edge galls me so, my brain
seems to beat against the solid metal; aye, steel skull, mine; the sort that
needs no helmet in the most brain- battering fight!
Dry heat upon my brow? Oh! time was, when as the sunrise
nobly spurred me, so the sunset soothed. No more. This lovely light, it lights
not me; all loveliness is anguish to me, since I can ne'er enjoy. Gifted with
the high perception, I lack the low, enjoying power; damned, most subtly and
most malignantly! damned in the midst of Paradise! Good night -- good night!
Waving his hand, he moves from the
window.
'Twas not so hard a task. I thought to find one stubborn,
at |
-166-
the least; but my one cogged circle fits
into all their various wheels, and they revolve. Or, if you will, like so many
ant-hills of powder, they all stand before me; and I their match. Oh, hard! that
to fire others, the match itself must needs be wasting! What I've dared, I've
willed; and what I've willed, I'll do! They think me mad -- Starbuck does; but
I'm demoniac, I am madness maddened! That wild madness that's only calm to
comprehend itself! The prophecy was that I should be dismembered; and -- Aye! I
lost this leg. I now prophesy that I will dismember my dismemberer. Now, then,
be the prophet and the fulfiller one. That's more than ye, ye great gods, ever
were. I laugh and hoot at ye, ye cricket-players, ye pugilists, ye deaf Burkes
and blinded Bendigoes! I will not say as school-boys do to bullies, -- Take some
one of your own size; don't pommel me! No, ye've knocked me down, and I am up
again; but ye have run and hidden. Come forth from behind your cotton bags! I
have no long gun to reach ye. Come, Ahab's compliments to ye; come and see if ye
can swerve me. Swerve me? ye cannot swerve me, else ye swerve yourselves! man
has ye there. Swerve me? The path to my fixed purpose is laid with iron rails,
whereon my soul is grooved to run. Over unsounded gorges, through the rifled
hearts of mountains, under torrents' beds, unerringly I rush! Naught's an
obstacle, naught's an angle to the iron way!
|
-166-
Chapter xxxviii
DUSK
By the Mainmast;
Starbuck leaning against it& .
My soul is more than matched; she's overmanned;
and by a madman! Insufferable sting, that sanity should ground arms on such a
field! But he drilled deep down, and blasted all my reason out of me! I think I
see his impious end; but feel that |
-167-
I must help him to it. Will I, nill I, the
ineffable thing has tied me to him; tows me with a cable I have no knife to cut.
Horrible old man! Who's over him, he cries; -- aye, he would be a democrat to
all above; look, how he lords it over all below! Oh! I plainly see my miserable
office, -- to obey, rebelling; and worse yet, to hate with touch of pity! For in
his eyes I read some lurid woe would shrivel me up, had I it. Yet is there hope.
Time and tide flow wide. The hated whale has the round watery world to swim in,
as the small gold-fish has its glassy globe. His heaven-insulting purpose, God
may wedge aside. I would up heart, were it not like lead. But my whole clock's
run down; my heart the all-controlling weight, I have no key to lift again.
A burst of
revelry from the forecastle
Oh, God! to sail with such a heathen crew that have small
touch of human mothers in them! Whelped somewhere by the sharkish sea. The white
whale is their demigorgon. Hark! the infernal orgies! that revelry is forward!
mark the unfaltering silence aft! Methinks it pictures life. Foremost through
the sparkling sea shoots on the gay, embattled, bantering bow, but only to drag
dark Ahab after it, where he broods within his sternward cabin, builded over the
dead water of the wake, and further on, hunted by its wolfish gurglings. The
long howl thrills me through! Peace! ye revellers, and set the watch! Oh, life!
'tis in an hour like this, with soul beat down and held to knowledge, -- as
wild, untutored things are forced to feed -- Oh, life! 'tis now that I do feel
the latent horror in thee! but 'tis not me! that horror's out of me! and with
the soft feeling of the human in me, yet will I try to fight ye, ye grim,
phantom futures! Stand by me, hold me, bind me, O ye blessed influences!
|
-168-
Chapter xxxix
FIRST NIGHT-WATCH
Fore-top Stubb solus, and mending a brace
Ha! ha! ha! ha! hem! clear my throat! -- I've been
thinking over it ever since, and that ha, ha's the final consequence. Why so?
Because a laugh's the wisest, easiest answer to all that's queer; and come what
will, one comfort's always left -- that unfailing comfort is, it's all
predestinated. I heard not all his talk with Starbuck; but to my poor eye
Starbuck then looked something as I the other evening felt. Be sure the old
Mogul has fixed him, too. I twigged it, knew it; had had the gift, might readily
have prophesied it -- for when I clapped my eye upon his skull I saw it. Well,
Stubb, wise Stubb -- that's my title -- well, Stubb,
what of it, Stubb? Here's a carcase. I know not all that may be coming, but be
it what it will, I'll go to it laughing. Such a waggish leering as lurks in all
your horribles! I feel funny. Fa, la! lirra, skirra! What's my juicy little pear
at home doing now? Crying its eyes out? -- Giving a party to the last arrived
harpooneers, I dare say, gay as a frigate's pennant, and so am I -- fa, la!
lirra, skirra! Oh --
'We'll drink to-night with hearts as light,
To love, as gay and fleeting As bubbles that swim, on the beaker's brim,
And break on the lips while meeting.'
A brave stave that -- who calls? Mr. Starbuck? Aye, aye,
sir -- (Aside) he's my superior, he has his too, if I'm
not mistaken. -- Aye, aye, sir, just through with this job -- coming.
|
-169-
Chapter xl
MIDNIGHT, FORECASTLE
Harpooners and sailors
Foresail rises
and discovers the watch standing, lounging, leaning, and lying in various
attitudes, all singing in chorus![]()
Farewell
and adieu to you, Spanish ladies! Farewell and adieu to you, ladies of
Spain! Our captain's commanded. --
1st Nantucket Sailor
Oh, boys, don't be sentimental; it's bad for the digestion!
Take a tonic, follow me!
Sings, and all
follow
Our captain stood upon the deck,
A spy-glass in his hand, A viewing of those gallant whales That blew
at every strand. Oh, your tubs in your boats, my boys, And by your
braces stand, And we'll have one of those fine whales, Hand, boys, over
hand! So, be cheery, my lads! may your hearts never fail! While the bold
harpooneer is striking the whale!
Mate's Voice from the Quarter-Deck
Eight bells there, forward!
2nd Nantucket Sailor
Avast the chorus! Eight bells there! d'ye hear, bell-boy?
Strike the bell eight, thou Pip! thou blackling! and let me call the watch. I've
the sort of mouth for that -- the hogshead mouth. So, so, (thrusts his head down the scuttle), Star -- bo-l-e-e-n-s,
a-h-o-y! Eight bells there below! Tumble up!
Dutch Sailor
Grand snoozing to-night, maty; fat night for that. I mark
this in our old Mogul's wine; it's quite as deadening to some as |
-170-
filliping to others. We sing; they sleep --
aye, lie down there, like ground-tier butts. At 'em again! There, take this
copper- pump, and hail 'em through it. Tell 'em to avast dreaming of their
lasses. Tell 'em it's the resurrection; they must kiss their last, and come to
judgment. That's the way -- that's it; thy throat ain't
spoiled with eating Amsterdam butter.
French Sailor
Hist, boys! let's have a jig or two before we ride to
anchor in Blanket Bay. What say ye? There comes the other watch. Stand by all
legs! Pip! little Pip! hurrah with your tambourine!
Pip Sulky and sleepy
Don't know where it is.
French Sailor
Beat thy belly, then, and wag thy ears. Jig it, men, I say;
merry's the word; hurrah! Damn me, won't you dance? Form, now, Indian-file, and
gallop into the double-shuffle? Throw yourselves! Legs! Legs!
Iceland Sailor
I don't like your floor, maty; it's too springy to my
taste. I'm used to ice-floors. I'm sorry to throw cold water on the subject; but
excuse me.
Maltese Sailor
Me too; where's your girls? Who but a fool would take his
left hand by his right, and say to himself, how d'ye do? Partners! I must have
partners!
Sicilian Sailor
Aye; girls and a green! -- then I'll hop with ye; yea, turn
grasshopper!
Long-Island Sailor
Well, well, ye sulkies, there's plenty more of us. Hoe corn
when you may, I say. All legs go to harvest soon. Ah! here comes the music; now
for it!
Azore Sailor Ascending, and pitching the tambourine up the
scuttle |
-171-
Here you are, Pip; and there's the windlass-bitts; up you
mount! Now, boys!
The half of them
dance to the tambourine; some go below; some sleep or lie among the coils of
rigging. Oaths a- plenty Azore
Sailor Dancing
Go it, Pip! Bang it, bell-boy! Rig it, dig it, stig it,
quig it, bell-boy; Make fire-flies; break the jinglers!
Pip
Jinglers, you say? -- there goes another, dropped off; I
pound it so.
China Sailor
Rattle thy teeth, then, and pound away; make a pagoda of
thyself.
French Sailor
Merry-mad! Hold up thy hoop, Pip, till I jump through it!
split jibs! tear yourselves!
Tashtego Quietly smoking
That's a white man; he calls that fun: humph! I save my
sweat.
Old Manx Sailor
I wonder whether those jolly lads bethink them of what they
are dancing over. I'll dance over your grave, I will -- that's the bitterest
threat of your night-women, that beat head-winds round corners. O Christ! to
think of the green navies and the green-skulled crews! Well, well; belike the
whole world's a ball, as you scholars have it; and so 'tis right to make one
ballroom of it. Dance on, lads, you're young; I was once.
3d Nantucket Sailor
Spell oh! -- whew! this is worse than pulling after whales
in a calm -- give us a whiff, Tash.
They cease
dancing, and gather in clusters. Meantime the sky darkens -- the wind
rises |
-172-
Lascar Sailor
By Brahma! boys, it'll be douse sail soon. The sky-born,
high-tide Ganges turned to wind! Thou showest thy black brow, Seeva!
Maltese Sailor Reclining and shaking his cap
It's the waves -- the snow's caps turn to jig it now.
They'll shake their tassels soon. Now would all the waves were women, then I'd
go drown, and chassee with them evermore! There's naught so sweet on earth --
heaven may not match it! -- as those swift glances of warm, wild bosoms in the
dance, when the over-arboring arms hide such ripe, bursting grapes.
Sicilian Sailor Reclining
Tell me not of it! Hark ye, lad -- fleet interlacings of
the limbs -- lithe swayings -- coyings -- flutterings! lip! heart! hip! all
graze: unceasing touch and go! not taste, observe ye, else come satiety. Eh,
Pagan? (Nudging.)
Tahitan Sailor Reclining on a mat
Hail, holy nakedness of our dancing girls! -- the
Heeva-Heeva! Ah! low veiled, high palmed Tahiti! I still rest me on thy mat, but
the soft soil has slid! I saw thee woven in the wood, my mat! green the first
day I brought ye thence; now worn and wilted quite. Ah me! -- not thou nor I can
bear the change! How then, if so be transplanted to yon sky? Hear I the roaring
streams from Pirohitee's peak of spears, when they leap down the crags and drown
the villages? -- The blast! the blast! Up, spine, and meet it! (Leaps to his feet.)
Portuguese Sailor
How the sea rolls swashing 'gainst the side! Stand by for
reefing, hearties! the winds are just crossing swords, pell-mell they'll go
lunging presently.
Danish Sailor
Crack, crack, old ship! so long as thou crackest, thou
holdest! Well done! The mate there holds ye to it stiffly. He's no more |
-173-
afraid than the isle fort at Cattegat, put
there to fight the Baltic with storm-lashed guns, on which the sea-salt cakes!
4th Nantucket Sailor
He has his orders, mind ye that. I heard old Ahab tell him
he must always kill a squall, something as they burst a waterspout with a pistol
-- fire your ship right into it!
English Sailor
Blood! but that old man's a grand old cove! We are the lads
to hunt him up his whale!
All
Aye! aye!
Old Manx Sailor
How the three pines shake! Pines are the hardest sort of
tree to live when shifted to any other soil, and here there's none but the
crew's cursed clay. Steady, helmsman! steady. This is the sort of weather when
brave hearts snap ashore, and keeled hulls split at sea. Our captain has his
birth-mark; look yonder, boys, there's another in the sky -- lurid-like, ye see,
all else pitch black.
Daggoo
What of that? Who's afraid of black's afraid of me! I'm
quarried out of it!
Spanish Sailor
(Aside.) He wants to bully, ah! --
the old grudge makes me touchy. (Advancing.) Aye,
harpooneer, thy race is the undeniable dark side of mankind -- devilish dark at
that. No offence.
Daggoo Grimly
None.
St. Jago's Sailor
That Spaniard's mad or drunk. But that can't be, or else in
his one case our old Mogul's fire-waters are somewhat long in working.
5th Nantucket Sailor
What's that I saw -- lightning? Yes. |
-174-
Spanish Sailor
No; Daggoo showing his teeth.
Daggoo Springing
Swallow thine, mannikin! White skin, white liver!
Spanish Sailor Meeting him
Knife thee heartily! big frame, small spirit!
All
A row! a row! a row!
Tashtego With a whiff
A row a'low, and a row aloft -- Gods and men -- both
brawlers! Humph!
Belfast Sailor
A row! arrah a row! The Virgin be blessed, a row! Plunge in
with ye!
English Sailor
Fair play! Snatch the Spaniard's knife! A ring, a ring!
Old Manx Sailor
Ready formed. There! the ringed horizon. In that ring Cain
struck Abel. Sweet work, right work! No? Why then, God, mad'st thou the ring?
Mate's Voice from the Quarter Deck
Hands by the halyards! in top-gallant sails! Stand by to
reef topsails!
All
The squall! the squall! jump, my jollies! (They scatter.)
Pip Shrinking under the windlass
Jollies? Lord help such jollies! Crish, crash! there goes
the jib-stay! Blang-whang! God! Duck lower, Pip, here comes the royal yard! It's
worse than being in the whirled woods, the last day of the year; Who'd go
climbing after chestnuts now? But there they go, all cursing, and here I don't.
Fine prospects to 'em; they're on the road to heaven. Hold on hard! Jimmini,
what a squall! But those chaps there are worse yet -- they are your white
squalls, they. White squalls? white whale, shirr! |
-175-
shirr! Here have I heard all their chat
just now, and the white whale -- shirr! shirr! -- but spoken of once! and only
this evening -- it makes me jingle all over like my tambourine -- that anaconda
of an old man swore 'em in to hunt him! Oh, thou big white God aloft there
somewhere in yon darkness, have mercy on this small black boy down here;
preserve him from all men that have no bowels to feel fear!
|
-175-
Chapter xli
MOBY DICK
I, Ishmael, was one of that crew; my
shouts had gone up with the rest; my oath had been welded with theirs; and
stronger I shouted, and more did I hammer and clinch my oath, because of the
dread in my soul. A wild, mystical, sympathetical feeling was in me; Ahab's
quenchless feud seemed mine. With greedy ears I learned the history of that
murderous monster against whom I and all the others had taken our oaths of
violence and revenge.
For some time past, though at intervals only, the
unaccompanied, secluded White Whale had haunted those uncivilized seas mostly
frequented by the Sperm Whale fishermen. But not all of them knew of his
existence; only a few of them, comparatively, had knowingly seen him; while the
number who as yet had actually and knowingly given battle to him, was small
indeed. For, owing to the large number of whale-cruisers; the disorderly way
they were sprinkled over the entire watery circumference, many of them
adventurously pushing their quest along solitary latitudes, so as seldom or
never for a whole twelvemonth or more on a stretch, to encounter a single
news-telling sail of any sort; the inordinate length of each separate voyage;
the irregularity of the times of sailing from home; all these, with other
circumstances, direct and indirect, long obstructed |
-176-
the spread through the whole world-wide
whaling-fleet of the special individualizing tidings concerning Moby Dick. It
was hardly to be doubted, that several vessels reported to have encountered, at
such or such a time, or on such or such a meridian, a Sperm Whale of uncommon
magnitude and malignity, which whale, after doing great mischief to his
assailants, had completely escaped them; to some minds it was not an unfair
presumption, I say, that the whale in question must have been no other than moby
Dick. Yet as of late the Sperm Whale fishery had been marked by various and not
unfrequent instances of great ferocity, cunning, and malice in the monster
attacked; therefore it was, that those who by accident ignorantly gave battle to
Moby Dick; such hunters, perhaps, for the most part, were content to ascribe the
peculiar terror he bred, more, as it were, to the perils of the Sperm Whale
fishery at large, than to the individual cause. In that way, mostly, the
disastrous encounter between Ahab and the whale had hitherto been popularly
regarded.
And as for those who, previously hearing of the White
Whale, by chance caught sight of him; in the beginning of the thing they had
every one of them, almost, as boldly and fearlessly lowered for him, as for any
other whale of that species. But at length, such calamities did ensue in these
assaults -- not restricted to sprained wrists and ancles, broken limbs, or
devouring amputations -- but fatal to the last degree of fatality; those
repeated disastrous repulses, all accumulating and piling their terrors upon
Moby Dick; those things had gone far to shake the fortitude of many brave
hunters, to whom the story of the White Whale had eventually come.
Nor did wild rumors of all sorts fail to exaggerate, and
still the more horrify the true histories of these deadly encounters. For not
only do fabulous rumors naturally grow out of the very body of all surprising
terrible events, -- as the smitten tree gives birth to its fungi; but, in
maritime life, far more than in that of terra firma, wild rumors abound,
wherever there is any adequate reality for them to cling to. And as the sea
surpasses the land in this matter, so the whale fishery surpasses every other
sort of maritime life, in the wonderfulness and fearfulness of the |
-177-
rumors which sometimes circulate there. For
not only are whalemen as a body unexempt from that ignorance and
superstitiousness hereditary to all sailors; but of all sailors, they are by all
odds the most directly brought into contact with whatever is appallingly
astonishing in the sea; face to face they not only eye its greatest marvels,
but, hand to jaw, give battle to them. Alone, in such remotest waters, that
though you sailed a thousand miles, and passed a thousand shores, you would not
come to any chiselled hearthstone, or aught hospitable beneath that part of the
sun; in such latitudes and longitudes, pursuing too such a calling as he does,
the whaleman is wrapped by influences all tending to make his fancy pregnant
with many a mighty birth.
No wonder, then, that ever gathering volume from the mere
transit over the widest watery spaces, the outblown rumors of the White Whale
did in the end incorporate with themselves all manner of morbid hints, and
half-formed foetal suggestions of supernatural agencies, which eventually
invested Moby Dick with new terrors unborrowed from anything that visibly
appears. So that in many cases such a panic did he finally strike, that few who
by those rumors, at least, had heard of the White Whale, few of those hunters
were willing to encounter the perils of his jaw.
But there were still other and more vital practical
influences at work. Not even at the present day has the original prestige of the
Sperm Whale, as fearfully distinguished from all other species of the leviathan,
died out of the minds of the whalemen as a body. There are those this day among
them, who, though intelligent and courageous enough in offering battle to the
Greenland or Right Whale, would perhaps -- either from professional
inexperience, or incompetency, or timidity, decline a contest with the Sperm
Whale; at any rate, there are plenty of whalemen, especially among those whaling
nations not sailing under the American flag, who have never hostilely
encountered the Sperm Whale, but whose sole knowledge of the leviathan is
restricted to the ignoble monster primitively pursued in the North; seated on
their hatches, these men will hearken with a childish fire-side interest and
awe, to the wild, strange tales of |
-178-
Southern whaling. Nor is the pre-eminent
tremendousness of the great Sperm Whale anywhere more feelingly comprehended,
than on board of those prows which stem him.
And as if the now tested reality of his might had in former
legendary times thrown its shadow before it; we find some book naturalists --
Olassen and Povelson -- declaring the Sperm Whale not only to be a consternation
to every other creature in the sea, but also to be so incredibly ferocious as
continually to be athirst for human blood. Nor even down to so late a time as
Cuvier's, were these or almost similar impressions effaced. For in his Natural
History, the Baron himself affirms that at sight of the Sperm Whale, all fish
(sharks included) are 'struck with the most lively terrors', and 'often in the
precipitancy of their flight dash themselves against the rocks with such
violence as to cause instantaneous death'. And however the general experiences
in the fishery may amend such reports as these; yet in their full terribleness,
even to the bloodthirsty item of Povelson, the superstitious belief in them is,
in some vicissitudes of their vocation, revived in the minds of the hunters.
So that overawed by the rumors and portents concerning him,
not a few of the fishermen recalled, in reference to Moby Dick, the earlier days
of the Sperm Whale fishery, when it was oftentimes hard to induce long practised
Right whalemen to embark in the perils of this new and daring warfare; such men
protesting that although other leviathans might be hopefully pursued, yet to
chase and point lance at such an apparition as the Sperm Whale was not for
mortal man. That to attempt it, would be inevitably to be torn into a quick
eternity. on this head, there are some remarkable documents that may be
consulted.
Nevertheless, some there were, who even in the face of
these things were ready to give chase to Moby Dick; and a still greater number
who, chancing only to hear of him distantly and vaguely, without the specific
details of any certain calamity, and without superstitious accompaniments, were
sufficiently hardy not to flee from the battle if offered.
One of the wild suggestings referred to, as at last coming
to be linked with the White Whale in the minds of the superstitiously inclined,
was the unearthly conceit that Moby Dick was |
-179-
ubiquitous; that he had actually been
encountered in opposite latitudes at one and the same instant of time.
Nor, credulous as such minds must have been, was this
conceit altogether without some faint show of superstitious probability. For as
the secrets of the currents in the seas have never yet been divulged, even to
the most erudite research; so the hidden ways of the Sperm Whale when beneath
the surface remain, in great part, unaccountable to his pursuers; and from time
to time have originated the most curious and contradictory speculations
regarding them, especially concerning the mystic modes whereby, after sounding
to a great depth, he transports himself with such vast swiftness to the most
widely distant points.
It is a thing well known to both American and English
whale-ships, and as well a thing placed upon authoritative record years ago by
Scoresby, that some whales have been captured far north in the Pacific, in whose
bodies have been found the barbs of harpoons darted in the Greenland seas. Nor
is it to be gainsaid, that in some of these instances it has been declared that
the interval of time between the two assaults could not have exceeded very many
days. Hence, by inference, it has been believed by some whalemen, that the nor'
west passage, so long a problem to man, was never a problem to the whale. So
that here, in the real living experience of living men, the prodigies related in
old times of the inland Strello mountain in Portugal (near whose top there was
said to be a lake in which the wrecks of ships floated up to the surface); and
that still more wonderful story of the Arethusa fountain near Syracuse (whose
waters were believed to have come from the Holy Land by an underground passage);
these fabulous narrations are almost fully equalled by the realities of the
whaleman.
Forced into familiarity, then, with such prodigies as
these; and knowing that after repeated, intrepid assaults, the White Whale had
escaped alive; it cannot be much matter of surprise that some whalemen should go
still further in their superstitions; declaring Moby Dick not only ubiquitous,
but immortal (for immortality is but ubiquity in time); that though groves of
spears should be planted in his flanks, he would still swim away unharmed; or if
indeed he should ever be made to spout thick |
-180-
blood, such a sight would be but a ghastly
deception; for again in unensanguined billows hundreds of leagues away, his
unsullied jet would once more be seen.
But even stripped of these supernatural surmisings, there
was enough in the earthly make and incontestable character of the monster to
strike the imagination with unwonted power. For, it was not so much his uncommon
bulk that so much distinguished him from other Sperm Whales, but, as was
elsewhere thrown out -- a peculiar snow-white wrinkled forehead, and a high,
pyramidical white hump. These were his prominent features; the tokens whereby,
even in the limitless, uncharted seas, he revealed his identity, at a long
distance, to those who knew him.
The rest of his body was so streaked, and spotted, and
marbled with the same shrouded hue, that, in the end, he had gained his
distinctive appellation of the White Whale; a name, indeed, literally justified
by his vivid aspect, when seen gliding at high noon through a dark blue sea,
leaving a milky-way wake of creamy foam, all spangled with golden gleamings.
Nor was it his unwonted magnitude, nor his remarkable hue,
nor yet his deformed lower jaw, that so much invested the whale with natural
terror, as that unexampled, intelligent malignity which, according to specific
accounts, he had over and over again evinced in his assaults. More than all, his
treacherous retreats struck more of dismay than perhaps aught else. For, when
swimming before his exulting pursuers, with every apparent symptom of alarm, he
had several times been known to turn around suddenly, and, bearing down upon
them, either stave their boats to splinters, or drive them back in consternation
to their ship.
Already several fatalities had attended his chase. But
though similar disasters, however little bruited ashore, were by no means
unusual in the fishery; yet, in most instances, such seemed the White Whale's
infernal aforethought of ferocity, that every dismembering or death that he
caused, was not wholly regarded as having been inflicted by an unintelligent
agent.
Judge, then, to what pitches of inflamed, distracted fury
the |
-181-
minds of his more desperate hunters were
impelled, when amid the chips of chewed boats, and the sinking limbs of torn
comrades, they swam out of the white curds of the whale's direful wrath into the
serene, exasperating sunlight, that smiled on, as if at a birth or a bridal.
His three boats stove around him, and oars and men both
whirling in the eddies; one captain, seizing the line-knife from his broken
prow, had dashed at the whale, as an Arkansas duellist at his foe, blindly
seeking with a six inch blade to reach the fathom-deep life of the whale. That
captain was Ahab. And then it was, that suddenly sweeping his sickle-shaped
lower jaw beneath him, Moby Dick had reaped away Ahab's leg, as a mower a blade
of grass in the field. No turbaned Turk, no hired Venetian or Malay, could have
smote him with more seeming malice. Small reason was there to doubt, then, that
ever since that almost fatal encounter, Ahab had cherished a wild vindictiveness
against the whale, all the more fell for that in his frantic morbidness he at
last came to identify with him, not only all his bodily woes, but all his
intellectual and spiritual exasperations. The White Whale swam before him as the
monomaniac incarnation of all those malicious agencies which some deep men feel
eating in them, till they are left living on with half a heart and half a lung.
That intangible malignity which has been from the beginning; to whose dominion
even the modern Christians ascribe one-half of the worlds; which the ancient
Ophites of the east reverenced in their statue devil; -- Ahab did not fall down
and worship it like them; but deliriously transferring its idea to the abhorred
White Whale, he pitted himself, all mutilated, against it. All that most maddens
and torments; all that stirs up the lees of things; all truth with malice in it;
all that cracks the sinews and cakes the brain; all the subtle demonisms of life
and thought; all evil, to crazy Ahab, were visibly personified, and made
practically assailable in Moby Dick. He piled upon the whale's white hump the
sum of all the general rage and hate felt by his whole race from Adam down; and
then, as if his chest had been a mortar, he burst his hot heart's shell upon it.
|
-182-
It is not probable that this monomania in him took its
instant rise at the precise time of his bodily dismemberment. Then, in darting
at the monster, knife in hand, he had but given loose to a sudden, passionate,
corporal animosity; and when he received the stroke that tore him, he probably
but felt the agonizing bodily laceration, but nothing more. Yet, when by this
collision forced to turn towards home, and for long months of days and weeks,
Ahab and anguish lay stretched together in one hammock, rounding in mid winter
that dreary, howling Patagonian Cape; then it was, that his torn body and gashed
soul bled into one another; and so interfusing, made him mad. That it was only
then, on the homeward voyage, after the encounter, that the final monomania
seized him, seems all but certain from the fact that, at intervals during the
passage, he was a raving lunatic; and, though unlimbed of a leg, yet such vital
strength yet lurked in his Egyptian chest, and was moreover intensified by his
delirium, that his mates were forced to lace him fast, even there, as he sailed,
raving in his hammock. In a strait-jacket, he swung to the mad rockings of the
gales. And, when running into more sufferable latitudes, the ship, with mild
stun'sails spread, floated across the tranquil tropics, and, to all appearances,
the old man's delirium seemed left behind him with the Cape Horn swells, and he
came forth from his dark den into the blessed light and air; even then, when he
bore that firm, collected front, however pale, and issued his calm orders once
again; and his mates thanked God the direful madness was now gone; even then,
Ahab, in his hidden self, raved on. Human madness is oftentimes a cunning and
most feline thing. When you think it fled, it may have but become transfigured
into some still subtler form. Ahab's full lunacy subsided not, but deepeningly
contracted; like the unabated Hudson, when that noble Northman flows narrowly,
but unfathomably through the Highland gorge. But, as in his narrow-flowing
monomania, not one jot of Ahab's broad madness had been left behind; so in that
broad madness, not one jot of his great natural intellect had perished. That
before living agent, now became the living instrument. If such a furious trope
may stand, his special lunacy |
-183-
stormed his general sanity, and carried it,
and turned all its concentred cannon upon its own mad mark; so that far from
having lost his strength, Ahab, to that one end, did now possess a thousand fold
more potency than ever he had sanely brought to bear upon any one reasonable
object.
This is much; yet Ahab's larger, darker, deeper part
remains unhinted. But vain to popularize profundities, and all truth is
profound. Winding far down from within the very heart of this spiked Hotel de
Cluny where we here stand -- however grand and wonderful, now quit it; -- and
take your way, ye nobler, sadder souls, to those vast Roman halls of Thermes;
where far beneath the fantastic towers of man's upper earth, his root of
grandeur, his whole awful essence sits in bearded state; an antique buried
beneath antiquities, and throned on torsoes! So with a broken throne, the great
gods mock that captive king; so like a Caryatid, he patient sits, upholding on
his frozen brow the piled entablatures of ages. Wind ye down there, ye prouder,
sadder souls! question that proud, sad king! A family likeness! aye, he did
beget ye, ye young exiled royalties; and from your grim sire only will the old
State-secret come.
Now, in his heart, Ahab had some glimpse of this, namely:
all my means are sane, my motive and my object mad. Yet without power to kill,
or change, or shun the fact; he likewise knew that to mankind he did now long
dissemble; in some sort, did still. But that thing of his dissembling was only
subject to his perceptibility, not to his will determinate. Nevertheless, so
well did he succeed in that dissembling, that when with ivory leg he stepped
ashore at last, no Nantucketer thought him otherwise than but naturally grieved,
and that to the quick, with the terrible casualty which had overtaken him.
The report of his undeniable delirium at sea was likewise
popularly ascribed to a kindred cause. And so too, all the added moodiness which
always afterwards, to the very day of sailing in the pequod on the present
voyage, sat brooding on his brow. Nor is it so very unlikely, that far from
distrusting his fitness for another whaling voyage, on account of such dark
symptoms, the calculating people of that prudent isle were inclined to |
-184-
harbor the conceit, that for those very
reasons he was all the better qualified and set on edge, for a pursuit so full
of rage and wildness as the bloody hunt of whales. Gnawed within and scorched
without, with the infixed, unrelenting fangs of some incurable idea; such an
one, could he be found, would seem the very man to dart his iron and lift his
lance against the most appalling of all brutes. Or, if for any reason thought to
be corporeally incapacitated for that, yet such an one would seem superlatively
competent to cheer and howl on his underlings to the attack. But be all this as
it may, certain it is, that with the mad secret of his unabated rage bolted up
and keyed in him, Ahab had purposely sailed upon the present voyage with the one
only and all-engrossing object of hunting the White Whale. Had any one of his
old acquaintances on shore but half dreamed of what was lurking in him then, how
soon would their aghast and righteous souls have wrenched the ship from such a
fiendish man! They were bent on profitable cruises, the profit to be counted
down in dollars from the mint. He was intent on an audacious, immitigable, and
supernatural revenge.
Here, then, was this grey- headed, ungodly old man, chasing
with curses a Job's whale round the world, at the head of a crew, too, chiefly
made up of mongrel renegades, and castaways, and cannibals -- morally enfeebled
also, by the incompetence of mere unaided virtue or right- mindedness in
Starbuck, the invulnerable jollity of indifference and recklessness in Stubb,
and the pervading mediocrity in Flask. Such a crew, so officered, seemed
specially picked and packed by some infernal fatality to help him to his
monomaniac revenge. How it was that they so aboundingly responded to the old
man's ire -- by what evil magic their souls were possessed, that at times his
hate seemed almost theirs; the White Whale as much their insufferable foe as
his; how all this came to be -- what the White Whale was to them, or how to
their unconscious understandings, also, in some dim, unsuspected way, he might
have seemed the gliding great demon of the seas of life, -- all this to explain,
would be to dive deeper than Ishmael can go. The subterranean miner that works
in us all, how can one tell whither leads his shaft by the ever shifting,
muffled sound of his pick? Who does not feel the |
-185-
irresistible arm drag? What skiff in tow of
a seventy-four can stand still? For one, I gave myself up to the abandonment of
the time and the place; but while yet all a-rush to encounter the whale, could
see naught in that brute but the deadliest ill.
|
-185-
Chapter xlii
THE WHITENESS OF THE WHALE
What the White Whale was to Ahab, has
been hinted; what, at times, he was to me, as yet remains unsaid.
Aside from those more obvious considerations touching Moby
Dick, which could not but occasionally awaken in any man's soul some alarm,
there was another thought, or rather vague, nameless horror concerning him,
which at times by its intensity completely overpowered all the rest; and yet so
mystical and well nigh ineffable was it, that I almost despair of putting it in
a comprehensible form. It was the whiteness of the whale that above all things
appalled me. But how can I hope to explain myself here; and yet, in some dim,
random way, explain myself I must, else all these chapters might be naught.
Though in many natural objects, whiteness refiningly
enhances beauty, as if imparting some special virtue of its own, as in marbles,
japonicas, and pearls; and though various nations have in some way recognised a
certain royal pre-eminence in this hue; even the barbaric, grand old kings of
Pegu placing the title 'Lord of the White Elephants' above all their other
magniloquent ascriptions of dominion; and the modern kings of Siam unfurling the
same snow-white quadruped in the royal standard; and the Hanoverian flag bearing
the one figure of a snow-white charger; and the great Austrian Empire,
Caesarian, heir to overlording Rome, having for the imperial color the same
imperial hue; and though this pre-eminence in it applies to the human race
itself, giving the white man ideal mastership over every dusky tribe; and
though, besides all this, whiteness has been |
-186-
even made significant of gladness, for
among the Romans a white stone marked a joyful day; and though in other mortal
sympathies and symbolizings, this same hue is made the emblem of many touching,
noble things -- the innocence of brides, the benignity of age; though among the
Red Men of America the giving of the white belt of wampum was the deepest pledge
of honor; though in many climes, whiteness typifies the majesty of Justice in
the ermine of the Judge, and contributes to the daily state of kings and queens
drawn by milk-white steeds; though even in the higher mysteries of the most
august religions it has been made the symbol of the divine spotlessness and
power; by the Persian fire worshippers, the white forked flame being held the
holiest on the altar; and in the Greek mythologies, Great Jove himself made
incarnate in a snow-white bull; and though to the noble Iroquois, the midwinter
sacrifice of the sacred White Dog was by far the holiest festival of their
theology, that spotless, faithful creature being held the purest envoy they
could send to the Great Spirit with the annual tidings of their own fidelity;
and though directly from the Latin word for white, all Christian priests derive
the name of one part of their sacred vesture, the alb or tunic, worn beneath the
cassock; and though among the holy pomps of the Romish faith, white is specially
employed in the celebration of the Passion of our Lord; though in the Vision of
St. John, white robes are given to the redeemed, and the four- and-twenty elders
stand clothed in white before the great white throne, and the Holy One that
sitteth there white like wool; yet for all these accumulated associations, with
whatever is sweet, and honorable, and sublime, there yet lurks an elusive
something in the innermost idea of this hue, which strikes more of panic to the
soul than that redness which affrights in blood.
This elusive quality it is, which causes the thought of
whiteness, when divorced from more kindly associations, and coupled with any
object terrible in itself, to heighten that terror to the furthest bounds.
Witness the white bear of the poles, and the white shark of the tropics; what
but their smooth, flaky whiteness makes them the transcendent horrors they are?
That ghastly whiteness it is which imparts such an abhorrent mildness, even
|
-187-
more loathsome than terrific, to the dumb
gloating of their aspect. So that not the fierce-fanged tiger in his heraldic
coat can so stagger courage as the white-shrouded bear or shark.
Bethink thee of the albatross, whence come those clouds of
spiritual wonderment and pale dread, in which that white phantom sails in all
imaginations? Not Coleridge first threw that spell; but God's great,
unflattering laureate, Nature. |
-188-
Most famous in our Western annals and Indian traditions is
that of the White Steed of the Prairies; a magnificent milk-white charger,
large-eyed, small-headed, bluff-chested, and with the dignity of a thousand
monarchs in his lofty, overscorning carriage. He was the elected Xerxes of vast
herds of wild horses, whose pastures in those days were only fenced by the Rocky
Mountains and the Alleghanies. At their flaming head he westward trooped it like
that chosen star which every evening leads on the hosts of light. The flashing
cascade of his mane, the curving comet of his tail, invested him with housings
more resplendent than gold and silver-beaters could have furnished him. A most
imperial and archangelical apparition of that unfallen, western world, which to
the eyes of the old trappers and hunters revived the glories of those primeval
times when Adam walked majestic as a god, bluff-bowed and fearless as this
mighty steed. Whether marching amid his aides and marshals in the van of
countless cohorts that endlessly streamed it over the plains, like an Ohio; or
whether with his circumambient subjects browsing all around at the horizon, the
White Steed gallopingly reviewed them with warm nostrils reddening through his
cool milkiness; in whatever aspect he presented himself, always to the bravest
Indians he was the object of trembling reverence and awe. Nor can it be
questioned from what stands on legendary record of |
-189-
this noble horse, that it was his spiritual
whiteness chiefly, which so clothed him with divineness; and that this
divineness had that in it which, though commanding worship, at the same time
enforced a certain nameless terror.
But there are other instances where this whiteness loses
all that accessory and strange glory which invests it in the White Steed and
Albatross.
What is it that in the Albino man so peculiarly repels and
often shocks the eye, as that sometimes he is loathed by his own kith and kin!
It is that whiteness which invests him, a thing expressed by the name he bears.
The Albino is as well made as other men -- has no substantive deformity -- and
yet this mere aspect of all-pervading whiteness makes him more strangely hideous
than the ugliest abortion. Why should this be so?
Nor, in quite other aspects, does Nature in her least
palpable but not the less malicious agencies, fail to enlist among her forces
this crowning attribute of the terrible. From its snowy aspect, the gauntleted
ghost of the Southern Seas has been denominated the White Squall. Nor, in some
historic instances, has the art of human malice omitted so potent an auxiliary.
How wildly it heightens the effect of that passage in Froissart, when, masked in
the snowy symbol of their faction, the desperate White Hoods of Ghent murder
their bailiff in the market- place!
Nor, in some things, does the common, hereditary experience
of all mankind fail to bear witness to the supernaturalism of this hue. It
cannot well be doubted, that the one visible quality in the aspect of the dead
which most appals the gazer, is the marble pallor lingering there; as if indeed
that pallor were as much like the badge of consternation in the other world, as
of mortal trepidation here. And from that pallor of the dead, we borrow the
expressive hue of the shroud in which we wrap them. Nor even in our
superstitions do we fail to throw the same snowy mantle round our phantoms; all
ghosts rising in a milk-white fog -- Yea, while these terrors seize us, let us
add, that even the king of terrors, when personified by the evangelist, rides on
his pallid horse.
Therefore, in his other moods, symbolize whatever grand or
|
-190-
gracious thing he will by whiteness, no man
can deny that in its profoundest idealized significance it calls up a peculiar
apparition to the soul.
But though without dissent this point be fixed, how is
mortal man to account for it? To analyse it, would seem impossible. Can we,
then, by the citation of some of those instances wherein this thing of whiteness
-- though for the time either wholly or in great part stripped of all direct
associations calculated to impart to it aught fearful, but, nevertheless, is
found to exert over us the same sorcery, however modified; -- can we thus hope
to light upon some chance clue to conduct us to the hidden cause we seek?
Let us try. But in a matter like this, subtlety appeals to
subtlety, and without imagination no man can follow another into these halls.
And though, doubtless, some at least of the imaginative impressions about to be
presented may have been shared by most men, yet few perhaps were entirely
conscious of them at the time, and therefore may not be able to recall them now.
Why to the man of untutored ideality, who happens to be but
loosely acquainted with the peculiar character of the day, does the bare mention
of Whitsuntide marshal in the fancy such long, dreary, speechless processions of
slow-pacing pilgrims, downcast and hooded with new-fallen snow? Or, to the
unread, unsophisticated Protestant of the Middle American States, why does the
passing mention of a White Friar or a White Nun, evoke such an eyeless statue in
the soul?
Or what is there apart from the traditions of dungeoned
warriors and kings (which will not wholly account for it) that makes the White
Tower of London tell so much more strongly on the imagination of an untravelled
American, than those other storied structures, its neighbors -- the Byward
Tower, or even the Bloody? And those sublimer towers, the White Mountains of New
Hampshire, whence, in peculiar moods, comes that gigantic ghostliness over the
soul at the bare mention of that name, while the thought of Virginia's Blue
Ridge is full of a soft, dewy, distant dreaminess? Or why, irrespective of all
latitudes and longitudes, does the name of the White Sea exert such a
spectralness |
-191-
over the fancy, while that of the Yellow
Sea lulls us with mortal thoughts of long lacquered mild afternoons on the
waves, followed by the gaudiest and yet sleepiest of sunsets? Or, to choose a
wholly unsubstantial instance, purely addressed to the fancy, why, in reading
the old fairy tales of Central Europe, does 'the tall pale man' of the Hartz
forests, whose changeless pallor unrestingly glides through the green of the
groves -- why is this phantom more terrible than all the whooping imps of the
Blocksburg?
Nor is it, altogether, the remembrance of her
cathedral-toppling earthquakes; nor the stampedoes of her frantic seas: nor the
tearlessness of arid skies that never rain; nor the sight of her wide field of
leaning spires, wrenched cope- stones, and crosses all adroop (like canted yards
of anchored fleets); and her suburban avenues of house-walls lying over upon
each other, as a tossed pack of cards; -- it is not these things alone which
make tearless Lima, the strangest, saddest city thou can'st see. For Lima has
taken the white veil; and there is a higher horror in this whiteness of her woe.
Old as Pizarro, this whiteness keeps her ruins for ever new; admits not the
cheerful greenness of complete decay; spreads over her broken ramparts the rigid
pallor of an apoplexy that fixes its own distortions.
I know that, to the common apprehension, this phenomenon of
whiteness is not confessed to be the prime agent in exaggerating the terror of
objects otherwise terrible; nor to the unimaginative mind is there aught of
terror in those appearances whose awfulness to another mind almost solely
consists in this one phenomenon, especially when exhibited under any form at all
approaching to muteness or universality. What I mean by these two statements may
perhaps be respectively elucidated by the following examples.
First: The mariner, when drawing nigh the coasts of foreign
lands, if by night he hear the roar of breakers, starts to vigilance, and feels
just enough of trepidation to sharpen all his faculties; but under precisely
similar circumstances, let him be called from his hammock to view his ship
sailing through a midnight sea of milky whiteness -- as if from encircling
headlands shoals of combed white bears were swimming round him, then he feels
|
-192-
a silent, superstitious dread; the shrouded
phantom of the whitened waters is horrible to him as a real ghost; in vain the
lead assures him he is still off soundings; heart and helm they both go down; he
never rests till blue water is under him again. Yet where is the mariner who
will tell thee, 'Sir, it was not so much the fear of striking hidden rocks, as
the fear of that hideous whiteness that so stirred me?'
Second: To the native Indian of Peru, the continual sight
of the snow-howdahed Andes conveys naught of dread, except, perhaps, in the mere
fancying of the eternal frosted desolateness reigning at such vast altitudes,
and the natural conceit of what a fearfulness it would be to lose oneself in
such inhuman solitudes. Much the same is it with the backwoodsman of the West,
who with comparative indifference views an unbounded prairie sheeted with driven
snow, no shadow of tree or twig to break the fixed trance of whiteness. Not so
the sailor, beholding the scenery of the Antarctic seas; where at times, by some
infernal trick of legerdemain in the powers of frost and air, he, shivering and
half shipwrecked, instead of rainbows speaking hope and solace to his misery,
views what seems a boundless church-yard grinning upon him with its lean ice
monuments and splintered crosses.
But thou sayest, methinks this white-lead chapter about
whiteness is but a white flag hung out from a craven soul; thou surrenderest to
a hypo, Ishmael.
Tell me, why this strong young colt, foaled in some
peaceful valley of Vermont, far removed from all beasts of prey -- why is it
that upon the sunniest day, if you but shake a fresh buffalo robe behind him, so
that he cannot even see it, but only smells its wild animal muskiness -- why
will he start, snort, and with bursting eyes paw the ground in phrensies of
affright? There is no remembrance in him of any gorings of wild creatures in his
green northern home, so that the strange muskiness he smells cannot recall to
him anything associated with the experience of former perils; for what knows he,
this New England colt, of the black bisons of distant Oregon?
No: but here thou beholdest even in a dumb brute, the
instinct of the knowledge of the demonism in the world. Though |
-193-
thousands of miles from Oregon, still when
he smells that savage musk, the rending, goring bison herds are as present as to
the deserted wild foal of the prairies, which this instant they may be trampling
into dust.
Thus, then, the muffled rollings of a milky sea; the bleak
rustlings of the festooned frosts of mountains; the desolate shiftings of the
windrowed snows of prairies; all these, to Ishmael, are as the shaking of that
buffalo robe to the frightened colt!
Though neither knows where lie the nameless things of which
the mystic sign gives forth such hints; yet with me, as with the colt, somewhere
those things must exist. Though in many of its aspects this visible world seems
formed in love, the invisible spheres were formed in fright.
But not yet have we solved the incantation of this
whiteness, and learned why it appeals with such power to the soul; and more
strange and far more portentous -- why, as we have seen, it is at once the most
meaning symbol of spiritual things, nay, the very veil of the Christian's Deity;
and yet should be as it is, the intensifying agent in things the most appalling
to mankind.
Is it that by its indefiniteness it shadows forth the
heartless voids and immensities of the universe, and thus stabs us from behind
with the thought of annihilation, when beholding the white depths of the milky
way? Or is it, that as in essence whiteness is not so much a color as the
visible absence of color, and at the same time the concrete of all colors; is it
for these reasons that there is such a dumb blankness, full of meaning, in a
wide landscape of snows -- a colorless, all- color of atheism from which we
shrink? And when we consider that other theory of the natural philosophers, that
all other earthly hues -- every stately or lovely emblazoning -- the sweet
tinges of sunset skies and woods; yea, and the gilded velvets of butterflies,
and the butterfly cheeks of young girls; all these are but subtile deceits, not
actually inherent in substances, but only laid on from without; so that all
deified Nature absolutely paints like the harlot, whose allurements cover
nothing but the charnel-house within; and when we proceed further, and consider
that the mystical cosmetic which produces every one of her hues, the great
principle of light, for ever remains white or colorless in itself, and if
|
-194-
operating without medium upon matter, would
touch all objects, even tulips and roses, with its own blank tinge -- pondering
all this, the palsied universe lies before us a leper; and like wilful
travellers in Lapland, who refuse to wear colored and coloring glasses upon
their eyes, so the wretched infidel gazes himself blind at the monumental white
shroud that wraps all the prospect around him. And of all these things the
Albino Whale was the symbol. Wonder ye then at the fiery hunt?
Note: With reference to the Polar bear, it may possibly be urged by
him who would fain go still deeper into this matter, that it is not the
whiteness, separately regarded, which heightens the intolerable hideousness of
that brute; for, analysed, that heightened hideousness, it might be said, only
arises from the circumstance, that the irresponsible ferociousness of the
creature stands invested in the fleece of celestial innocence and love; and
hence, by bringing together two such opposite emotions in our minds, the Polar
bear frightens us with so unnatural a contrast. But even assuming all this to be
true; yet, were it not for the whiteness, you would not have that intensified
terror. As for the white shark, the white gliding ghostliness of repose in that
creature, when beheld in his ordinary moods, strangely tallies with the same
quality in the Polar quadruped. This peculiarity is most vividly hit by the
French in the name they bestow upon that fish. The Romish mass for the dead
begins with Requiem eternam (eternal rest), whence Requiem denominating the mass
itself, and any other funereal music. Now, in allusion to the white, silent
stillness of death in this shark, and the mild deadliness of his habits, the
French call him Requin. I remember the first albatross I ever saw. It was during
a prolonged gale, in waters hard upon the Antarctic seas. From my forenoon watch
below, I ascended to the overclouded deck; and there, dashed upon the main
hatches, I saw a regal, feathery thing of unspotted whiteness, and with a
hooked, Roman bill sublime. At intervals, it arched forth its vast archangel
wings, as if to embrace some holy ark. Wondrous flutterings and throbbings shook
it. Though bodily unharmed, it uttered cries, as some king's ghost in
supernatural distress. Through its inexpressible, strange eyes, methought I
peeped to secrets which took hold of God. As Abraham before the angels, I bowed
myself; the white thing was so white, its wings so wide, and in those for ever
exiled waters, I had lost the miserable warping memories of traditions and of
towns. Long I gazed at that prodigy of plumage. I cannot tell, can only hint,
the things that darted through me then. But at last I awoke; and turning, asked
a sailor what bird was this. A goney, he replied. Goney! I never had heard that
name before; is it conceivable that this glorious thing is utterly unknown to
men ashore! never! But some time after, I learned that goney was some seaman's
name for albatross. So that by no possibility could Coleridge's wild Rhyme have
had aught to do with those mystical impressions which were mine, when I saw that
bird upon our deck. For neither had I then read the Rhyme, nor knew the bird to
be an albatross. Yet, in saying this, I do but indirectly burnish a little
brighter the noble merit of the poem and the poet. I assert, then, that in the
wondrous bodily whiteness of the bird chiefly lurks the secret of the spell; a
truth the more evinced in this, that by a solecism of terms there are birds
called grey albatrosses; and these I have frequently seen, but never with such
emotions as when I beheld the Antarctic fowl. But how had the mystic thing been
caught? Whisper it not, and I will tell; with a treacherous hook and line, as
the fowl floated on the sea. At last the Captain made a postman of it; tying a
lettered, leathern tally round its neck, with the ship's time and place; and
then letting it escape. But I doubt not, that leathern tally, meant for man, was
taken off in Heaven, when the white fowl flew to join the wing-folding, the
invoking, and adoring cherubim! |
-194-
Chapter xliii
HARK!
'Hist! Did you hear that noise, Cabaco?'
It was the middle-watch; a fair moonlight; the seamen were
standing in a cordon, extending from one of the fresh-water butts in the waist,
to the scuttle-butt near the taffrail. In this manner, they passed the buckets
to fill the scuttle-butt. Standing, for the most part, on the hallowed precincts
of the quarter-deck, they were careful not to speak or rustle their feet. From
hand to hand, the buckets went in the deepest silence, only broken by the
occasional flap of a sail, and the steady hum of the unceasingly advancing keel.
It was in the midst of this repose, that Archy, one of the
cordon, whose post was near the after-hatches, whispered to his neighbor, a
Cholo, the words above.
'Hist! did you hear that noise, Cabaco?'
'Take the bucket, will ye, Archy? what noise d'ye mean?'
'There it is again -- under the hatches -- don't you hear
it -- a cough -- it sounded like a cough.'
'Cough be damned! Pass along that return bucket.'
'There again -- there it is! -- it sounds like two or three
sleepers turning over, now!'
'Caramba! have done, shipmate, will ye? It's the three
soaked biscuits ye eat for supper turning over inside of ye -- nothing else.
Look to the bucket!' |
-195-
'Say what ye will, shipmate; I've sharp ears.'
'Aye, you are the chap, ain't ye, that heard the hum of the
old Quakeress's knitting-needles fifty miles at sea from Nantucket; you're the
chap.'
'Grin away; we'll see what turns up. Hark ye, Cabaco, there
is somebody down in the after-hold that has not yet been seen on deck; and I
suspect our old Mogul knows something of it too. I heard Stubb tell Flask, one
morning watch, that there was something of that sort in the wind.'
'Tish! the bucket!' |
-195-
Chapter xliv
THE CHART
Had you followed Captain Ahab down into his cabin
after the squall that took place on the night succeeding that wild ratification
of his purpose with his crew, you would have seen him go to a locker in the
transom, and bringing out a large wrinkled roll of yellowish sea charts, spread
them before him on his screwed-down table. Then seating himself before it, you
would have seen him intently study the various lines and shadings which there
met his eye; and with slow but steady pencil trace additional courses over
spaces that before were blank. At intervals, he would refer to piles of old
log-books beside him, wherein were set down the seasons and places in which, on
various former voyages of various ships, Sperm Whales had been captured or seen.
While thus employed, the heavy pewter lamp suspended in
chains over his head, continually rocked with the motion of the ship, and for
ever threw shifting gleams and shadows of lines upon his wrinkled brow, till it
almost seemed that while he himself was marking out lines and courses on the
wrinkled charts, some invisible pencil was also tracing lines and courses upon
the deeply marked chart of his forehead.
But it was not this night in particular that, in the
solitude of |
-196-
his cabin, Ahab thus pondered over his
charts. Almost every night they were brought out; almost every night some pencil
marks were effaced, and others were substituted. For with the charts of all four
oceans before him, Ahab was threading a maze of currents and eddies, with a view
to the more certain accomplishment of that monomaniac thought of his soul.
Now, to any one not fully acquainted with the ways of the
leviathans, it might seem an absurdly hopeless task thus to seek out one
solitary creature in the unhooped oceans of this planet. But not so did it seem
to Ahab, who knew the sets of all tides and currents; and thereby calculating
the driftings of the Sperm Whale's food; and, also, calling to mind the regular,
ascertained seasons for hunting him in particular latitudes; could arrive at
reasonable surmises, almost approaching to certainties, concerning the timeliest
day to be upon this or that ground in search of his prey.
So assured, indeed, is the fact concerning the
periodicalness of the Sperm Whale's resorting to given waters, that many hunters
believe that, could he be closely observed and studied throughout the world;
were the logs for one voyage of the entire whale fleet carefully collated, then
the migrations of the Sperm Whale would be found to correspond in invariability
to those of the herring-shoals or the flights of swallows. On this hint,
attempts have been made to construct elaborate migratory charts of the Sperm
Whale.
Besides, when making a passage from one feeding-ground to
another, the Sperm Whales, guided by some infallible instinct -- say, rather,
secret intelligence from the Deity -- mostly swim in |
-197-
veins, as they are
called; continuing their way along a given ocean-line with such undeviating
exactitude, that no ship ever sailed her course, by any chart, with one tithe of
such marvellous precision. Though, in these cases, the direction taken by any
one whale be straight as a surveyor's parallel, and though the line of advance
be strictly confined to its own unavoidable, straight wake, yet the arbitrary
vein in which at these times he is said to swim,
generally embraces some few miles in width (more or less, as the vein is
presumed to expand or contract); but never exceeds the visual sweep from the
whale- ship's mast-heads, when circumspectly gliding along this magic zone. The
sum is, that at particular seasons within that breadth and along that path,
migrating whales may with great confidence be looked for.
And hence not only at substantiated times, upon well known
separate feeding-grounds, could Ahab hope to encounter his prey; but in crossing
the widest expanses of water between those grounds he could, by his art, so
place and time himself on his way, as even then not to be wholly without
prospect of a meeting.
There was a circumstance which at first sight seemed to
entangle his delirious but still methodical scheme. But not so in the reality,
perhaps. Though the gregarious Sperm Whales have their regular seasons for
particular grounds, yet in general you cannot conclude that the herds which
hunted such and such a latitude or longitude this year, say, will turn out to be
identically the same with those that were found there the preceding season;
though there are peculiar and unquestionable instances where the contrary of
this has proved true. In general, the same remark, only within a less wide
limit, applies to the solitaries and hermits among the matured, aged Sperm
Whales. So that though Moby Dick had in a former year been seen, for example, on
what is called the Seychelle ground in the Indian ocean, or Volcano Bay on the
Japanese Coast; yet it did not follow, that were the pequod to visit either of
those spots at any subsequent corresponding season, she would infallibly
encounter him there. So, too, with some other feeding grounds, where he had at
times revealed himself. But all these seemed only his casual stopping-places and
ocean-inns, so to speak, not his places of prolonged abode. And where Ahab's
chances of accomplishing |
-198-
his object have hitherto been spoken of,
allusion has only been made to whatever way-side, antecedent, extra prospects
were his, ere a particular set time or place were attained, when all
possibilities would become probabilities, and, as Ahab fondly thought, every
possibility the next thing to a certainty. That particular set time and place
were conjoined in the one technical phrase -- the Season-on-the-Line. For there
and then, for several consecutive years, Moby Dick had been periodically
descried, lingering in those waters for awhile, as the sun, in its annual round,
loiters for a predicted interval in any one sign of the Zodiac. There it was,
too, that most of the deadly encounters with the White Whale had taken place;
there the waves were storied with his deeds; there also was that tragic spot
where the monomaniac old man had found the awful motive to his vengeance. But in
the cautious comprehensiveness and unloitering vigilance with which Ahab threw
his brooding soul into this unfaltering hunt, he would not permit himself to
rest all his hopes upon the one crowning fact above mentioned, however
flattering it might be to those hopes; nor in the sleeplessness of his vow could
he so tranquillize his unquiet heart as to postpone all intervening quest.
Now, the Pequod had sailed from Nantucket at the very
beginning of the Season-on-the-Line. No possible endeavor then could enable her
commander to make the great passage southwards, double Cape Horn, and then
running down sixty degrees of latitude arrive in the equatorial Pacific in time
to cruise there. Therefore, he must wait for the next ensuing season. Yet the
premature hour of the Pequod's sailing had, perhaps, been correctly selected by
Ahab, with a view to this very complexion of things. Because, an interval of
three hundred and sixty-five days and nights was before him; an interval which,
instead of impatiently enduring ashore, he would spend in a miscellaneous hunt;
if by chance the White Whale, spending his vacation in seas far remote from his
periodical feeding-grounds, should turn up his wrinkled brow off the Persian
Gulf, or in the Bengal Bay, or China Seas, or in any other waters haunted by his
race. So that Monsoons, Pampas, Nor-Westers, Harmattans, Trades; any wind but
the Levanter and Simoom, might blow Moby Dick into |
-199-
the devious zig-zag world-circle of the
Pequod's circumnavigating wake.
But granting all this; yet, regarded discreetly and coolly,
seems it not but a mad idea, this; that in the broad boundless ocean, one
solitary whale, even if encountered, should be thought capable of individual
recognition from his hunter, even as a white-bearded Mufti in the thronged
thoroughfares of Constantinople? Yes. For the peculiar snow- white brow of Moby
Dick, and his snow-white hump, could not but be unmistakable. And have I not
tallied the whale, Ahab would mutter to himself, as after poring over his charts
till long after midnight he would throw himself back in reveries -- tallied him,
and shall he escape? His broad fins are bored, and scalloped out like a lost
sheep's ear! And here, his mad mind would run on in a breathless race; till a
weariness and faintness of pondering came over him; and in the open air of the
deck he would seek to recover his strength. Ah, God! what trances of torments
does that man endure who is consumed with one unachieved revengeful desire. He
sleeps with clenched hands; and wakes with his own bloody nails in his palms.
Often, when forced from his hammock by exhausting and
intolerably vivid dreams of the night, which, resuming his own intense thoughts
through the day, carried them on amid a clashing of phrensies, and whirled them
round and round in his blazing brain, till the very throbbing of his life-spot
became insufferable anguish; and when, as was sometimes the case, these
spiritual throes in him heaved his being up from its base, and a chasm seemed
opening in him, from which forked flames and lightnings shot up, and accursed
fiends beckoned him to leap down among them; when this hell in himself yawned
beneath him, a wild cry would be heard through the ship; and with glaring eyes
Ahab would burst from his state room, as though escaping from a bed that was on
fire. Yet these, perhaps, instead of being the unsuppressable symptoms of some
latent weakness, or fright at his own resolve, were but the plainest tokens of
its intensity. For, at such times, crazy Ahab, the scheming, unappeasedly
steadfast hunter of the White Whale; this Ahab that had gone to his hammock, was
not the agent that so caused |
-200-
him to burst from it in horror again. The
latter was the eternal, living principle or soul in him; and in sleep, being for
the time dissociated from the characterizing mind, which at other times employed
it for its outer vehicle or agent, it spontaneously sought escape from the
scorching contiguity of the frantic thing, of which, for the time, it was no
longer an integral. But as the mind does not exist unless leagued with the soul,
therefore it must have been that, in Ahab's case, yielding up all his thoughts
and fancies to his one supreme purpose; that purpose, by its own sheer
inveteracy of will, forced itself against gods and devils into a kind of
self-assumed, independent being of its own. Nay, could grimly live and burn,
while the common vitality to which it was conjoined, fled horror-stricken from
the unbidden and unfathered birth. Therefore, the tormented spirit that glared
out of bodily eyes, when what seemed Ahab rushed from his room, was for the time
but a vacated thing, a formless somnambulistic being, a ray of living light, to
be sure, but without an object to color, and therefore a blankness in itself.
God help thee, old man, thy thoughts have created a creature in thee; and he
whose intense thinking thus makes him a Prometheus; a vulture feeds upon that
heart for ever; that vulture the very creature he creates.
Note: Since the above was written, the statement is happily borne out
by an official circular, issued by Lieutenant Maury, of the National
Observatory, Washington, April 16th, 1851. By that circular, it appears that
precisely such a chart is in course of completion; and portions of it are
presented in the circular. 'This chart divides the ocean into districts of five
degrees of latitude by five degrees of longitude; perpendicularly through each
of which districts are twelve columns for the twelve months; and horizontally
through each of which districts are three lines; one to show the number of days
that have been spent in each month in every district, and the two others to show
the number of days in which whales, sperm or right, have been seen.'
|
-200-
Chapter xlv
THE AFFIDAVIT
So far as what there may be of a narrative in this
book; and, indeed, as indirectly touching one or two very interesting and
curious particulars in the habits of Sperm Whales, the foregoing chapter, in its
earliest part, is as important a one as will be found in this volume; but the
leading matter of it requires to be still further and more familiarly enlarged
upon, in order to be adequately understood, and moreover to take away any
incredulity which a profound ignorance of the entire subject may |
-201-
induce in some minds, as to the natural
verity of the main points of this affair.
I care not to perform this part of my task methodically;
but shall be content to produce the desired impression by separate citations of
items, practically or reliably known to me as a whaleman; and from these
citations, I take it -- the conclusion aimed at will naturally follow of itself.
First: I have personally known three instances where a
whale, after receiving a harpoon, has effected a complete escape; and, after an
interval (in one instance of three years), has been again struck by the same
hand, and slain; when the two irons, both marked by the same private cypher,
have been taken from the body. In the instance where three years intervened
between the flinging of the two harpoons; and I think it may have been something
more than that; the man who darted them happening, in the interval, to go in a
trading ship on a voyage to Africa, went ashore there, joined a discovery party,
and penetrated far into the interior, where he travelled for a period of nearly
two years, often endangered by serpents, savages, tigers, poisonous miasmas,
with all the other common perils incident to wandering in the heart of unknown
regions. Meanwhile, the whale he had struck must also have been on its travels;
no doubt it had thrice circumnavigated the globe, brushing with its flanks all
the coasts of Africa; but to no purpose. This man and this whale again came
together, and the one vanquished the other. I say I, myself, have known three
instances similar to this; that is in two of them I saw the whales struck; and,
upon the second attack, saw the two irons with the respective marks cut in them,
afterwards taken from the dead fish. In the three-year instance, it so fell out
that I was in the boat both times, first and last, and the last time distinctly
recognized a peculiar sort of huge mole under the whale's eye, which I had
observed there three years previous. I say three years, but I am pretty sure it
was more than that. Here are three instances, then, which I personally know the
truth of; but I have heard of many other instances from persons whose veracity
in the matter there is no good ground to impeach.
Secondly: It is well known in the Sperm Whale Fishery,
|
-202-
however ignorant the world ashore may be of
it, that there have been several memorable historical instances where a
particular whale in the ocean has been at distant times and places popularly
cognisable. Why such a whale became thus marked was not altogether and
originally owing to his bodily peculiarities as distinguished from other whales;
for however peculiar in that respect any chance whale may be, they soon put an
end to his peculiarities by killing him, and boiling him down into a peculiarly
valuable oil. No: the reason was this: that from the fatal experiences of the
fishery there hung a terrible prestige of perilousness about such a whale as
there did about Rinaldo Rinaldini, insomuch that most fishermen were content to
recognise him by merely touching their tarpaulins when he would be discovered
lounging by them on the sea, without seeking to cultivate a more intimate
acquaintance. Like some poor devils ashore that happen to know an irascible
great man, they make distant unobtrusive salutations to him in the street, lest
if they pursued the acquaintance further, they might receive a summary thump for
their presumption.
But not only did each of these famous whales enjoy great
individual celebrity -- nay, you may call it an ocean-wide renown; not only was
he famous in life and now is immortal in forecastle stories after death, but he
was admitted into all the rights, privileges, and distinctions of a name; had as
much a name indeed as Cambyses or Caesar. Was it not so, O Timor Tom! thou famed
leviathan, scarred like an iceberg, who so long did'st lurk in the Oriental
straits of that name, whose spout was oft seen from the palmy beach of Ombay?
Was it not so, O New Zealand Jack! thou terror of all cruisers that crossed
their wakes in the vicinity of the Tattoo Land? Was it not so, O Morquan! King
of Japan, whose lofty jet they say at times assumed the semblance of a
snow-white cross against the sky? Was it not so, O Don Miguel! thou Chilian
whale, marked like an old tortoise with mystic hieroglyphics upon the back! In
plain prose, here are four whales as well known to the students of Cetacean
History as Marius or Sylla to the classic scholar.
But this is not all. New Zealand Tom and Don Miguel, after
at various times creating great havoc among the boats of different |
-203-
vessels, were finally gone in quest of,
systematically hunted out, chased and killed by valiant whaling captains, who
heaved up their anchors with that express object as much in view, as in setting
out through the Narragansett Woods, Captain Butler of old had it in his mind to
capture that notorious murderous savage Annawon, the headmost warrior of the
Indian King Philip.
I do not know where I can find a better place than just
here, to make mention of one or two other things, which to me seem important, as
in printed form establishing in all respects the reasonableness of the whole
story of the White Whale, more especially the catastrophe. For this is one of
those disheartening instances where truth requires full as much bolstering as
error. So ignorant are most landsmen of some of the plainest and most palpable
wonders of the world, that without some hints touching the plain facts,
historical and otherwise, of the fishery, they might scout at Moby Dick as a
monstrous fable, or still worse and more detestable, a hideous and intolerable
allegory.
First: Though most men have some vague flitting ideas of
the general perils of the grand fishery, yet they have nothing like a fixed,
vivid conception of those perils, and the frequency with which they recur. One
reason perhaps is, that not one in fifty of the actual disasters and deaths by
casualties in the fishery, ever finds a public record at home, however transient
and immediately forgotten that record. Do you suppose that that poor fellow
there, who this moment perhaps caught by the whale-line off the coast of New
Guinea, is being carried down to the bottom of the sea by the sounding leviathan
-- do you suppose that that poor fellow's name will appear in the newspaper
obituary you will read to-morrow at your breakfast? No: because the mails are
very irregular between here and New Guinea. In fact, did you ever hear what
might be called regular news direct or indirect from New Guinea? Yet I tell you
that upon one particular voyage which I made to the Pacific, among many others
we spoke thirty different ships, every one of which had had a death by a whale,
some of them more than one, and three that had each lost a boat's crew. For
God's sake, be economical with your lamps and candles! not a gallon you burn,
but at least one drop of man's blood was spilled for it. |
-204-
Secondly: People ashore have indeed some indefinite idea
that a whale is an enormous creature of enormous power; but I have ever found
that when narrating to them some specific example of this two-fold enormousness,
they have significantly complimented me upon my facetiousness; when, I declare
upon my soul, I had no more idea of being facetious than Moses, when he wrote
the history of the plagues of Egypt.
But fortunately the special point I here seek can be
established upon testimony entirely independent of my own. That point is this:
The Sperm Whale is in some cases sufficiently powerful, knowing, and judiciously
malicious, as with direct aforethought to stave in, utterly destroy, and sink a
large ship; and what is more, the Sperm Whale has done it.
First: In the year 1820 the ship Essex, Captain Pollard, of
Nantucket, was cruising in the Pacific Ocean. One day she saw spouts, lowered
her boats, and gave chase to a shoal of Sperm Whales. Ere long, several of the
whales were wounded; when, suddenly, a very large whale escaping from the boats,
issued from the shoal, and bore directly down upon the ship. dashing his
forehead against her hull, he so stove her in, that in less than 'ten minutes'
she settled down and fell over. Not a surviving plank of her has been seen
since. After the severest exposure, part of the crew reached the land in their
boats. Being returned home at last, Captain Pollard once more sailed for the
Pacific in command of another ship, but the gods shipwrecked him again upon
unknown rocks and breakers; for the second time his ship was utterly lost, and
forthwith forswearing the sea, he has never tempted it since. At this day
Captain Pollard is a resident of Nantucket. I have seen Owen Chace, who was
chief mate of the Essex at the time of the tragedy; I have read his plain and
faithful narrative; I have conversed with his son; and all this within a few
miles of the scene of the catastrophe. |
-205-
Secondly: The ship Union, also of Nantucket, was in the
year 1807 totally lost off the Azores by a similar onset, but the authentic
particulars of this catastrophe I have never chanced to encounter, though from
the whale hunters I have now and then heard casual allusions to it.
Thirdly: Some eighteen or twenty years ago Commodore J --
then commanding an American sloop-of-war of the first class, happened to be
dining with a party of whaling captains, on board a Nantucket ship in the harbor
of Oahu, Sandwich Islands. Conversation turning upon whales, the Commodore was
pleased to be sceptical touching the amazing strength ascribed to them by the
professional gentlemen present. He peremptorily denied for example, that any
whale could so smite his stout sloop-of-war as to cause her to leak so much as a
thimbleful. Very good; but there is more coming. Some weeks after, the commodore
set sail in this impregnable craft for Valparaiso. But he was stopped on the way
by a portly Sperm Whale, that begged a few moments' confidential business with
him. that business consisted in fetching the Commodore's craft |
-206-
such a thwack, that with all his pumps
going he made straight for the nearest port to heave down and repair. I am not
superstitious, but I consider the Commodore's interview with that whale as
providential. Was not Saul of Tarsus converted from unbelief by a similar
fright? I tell you, the Sperm Whale will stand no nonsense.
I will now refer you to Langsdorff's Voyages for a little
circumstance in point, peculiarly interesting to the writer hereof. Langsdorff,
you must know by the way, was attached to the Russian Admiral Krusenstern's
famous Discovery Expedition in the beginning of the present century. Captain
Langsdorff thus begins his seventeenth chapter.
'By the thirteenth of May our ship was ready to sail, and
the next day we were out in the open sea, on our way to Ochotsh. The weather was
very clear and fine, but so intolerably cold that we were obliged to keep on our
fur clothing. For some days we had very little wind; it was not till the
nineteenth that a brisk gale from the northwest sprang up. An uncommon large
whale, the body of which was larger than the ship itself, lay almost at the
surface of the water, but was not perceived by any one on board till the moment
when the ship, which was in full sail, was almost upon him, so that it was
impossible to prevent its striking against him. We were thus placed in the most
imminent danger, as this gigantic creature, setting up its back, raised the ship
three feet at least out of the water. The masts reeled, and the sails fell
altogether, while we who were below all sprang instantly upon the deck,
concluding that we had struck upon some rock; instead of this we saw the monster
sailing off with the utmost gravity and solemnity. Captain D'Wolf applied
immediately to the pumps to examine whether or not the vessel had received any
damage from the shock, but we found that very happily it had escaped entirely
uninjured.'
Now, the Captain D'Wolf here alluded to as commanding the
ship in question, is a New Englander, who, after a long life of unusual
adventures as a sea-captain, this day resides in the village of Dorchester near
Boston. I have the honor of being a nephew of his. I have particularly
questioned him concerning this passage in Langsdorff. He substantiates every
word. |
-207-
The ship, however, was by no means a large
one: a Russian craft built on the Siberian coast, and purchased by my uncle
after bartering away the vessel in which he sailed from home.
In that up and down manly book of old-fashioned adventure,
so full, too, of honest wonders -- the voyage of Lionel Wafer, one of ancient
Dampier's old chums -- I found a little matter set down so like that just quoted
from Langsdorff, that I cannot forbear inserting it here for a corroborative
example, if such be needed.
Lionel, it seems, was on his way to 'John Ferdinando,' as
he calls the modern Juan Fernandes. 'In our way thither,' he says, 'about four
o'clock in the morning, when we were about one hundred and fifty leagues from
the Main of America, our ship felt a terrible shock, which put our men in such
consternation that they could hardly tell where they were or what to think; but
every one began to prepare for death. And, indeed, the shock was so sudden and
violent, that we took it for granted the ship had struck against a rock; but
when the amazement was a little over, we cast the lead, and sounded, but found
no ground. * * * The suddenness of the shock made the guns leap in their
carriages, and several of the men were shaken out of their hammocks. Captain
Davis, who lay with his head on a gun, was thrown out of his cabin!' Lionel then
goes on to impute the shock to an earthquake, and seems to substantiate the
imputation by stating that a great earthquake, somewhere about that time, did
actually do great mischief along the spanish land. but I should not much wonder
if, in the darkness of that early hour of the morning, the shock was after all
caused by an unseen whale vertically bumping the hull from beneath.
I might proceed with several more examples, one way or
another known to me, of the great power and malice at times of the Sperm Whale.
In more than one instance, he has been known, not only to chase the assailing
boats back to their ships, but to pursue the ship itself, and long withstand all
the lances hurled at him from its decks. The English ship Pusie Hall can tell a
story on that head; and, as for his strength, let me say, that there have been
examples where the lines attached to |
-208-
a running Sperm Whale have, in a calm, been
transferred to the ship, and secured there; the whale towing her great hull
through the water, as a horse walks off with a cart. Again, it is very often
observed that, if the Sperm Whale, once struck, is allowed time to rally, he
then acts, not so often with blind rage, as with wilful, deliberate designs of
destruction to his pursuers; nor is it without conveying some eloquent
indication of his character, that upon being attacked he will frequently open
his mouth, and retain it in that dread expansion for several consecutive
minutes. But I must be content with only one more and a concluding illustration;
a remarkable and most significant one, by which you will not fail to see, that
not only is the most marvellous event in this book corroborated by plain facts
of the present day, but that these marvels (like all marvels) are mere
repetitions of the ages; so that for the millionth time we say amen with Solomon
-- Verily there is nothing new under the sun.
In the sixth Christian century lived Procopius, a Christian
magistrate of Constantinople, in the days when Justinian was Emperor and
Belisarius general. As many know, he wrote the history of his own times, a work
every way of uncommon value. By the best authorities, he has always been
considered a most trustworthy and unexaggerating historian, except in some one
or two particulars, not at all affecting the matter presently to be mentioned.
Now, in this history of his, Procopius mentions that,
during the term of his prefecture at Constantinople, a great sea-monster was
captured in the neighboring Propontis, or Sea of Marmora, after having destroyed
vessels at intervals in those waters for a period of more than fifty years. A
fact thus set down in substantial history cannot easily be gainsaid. Nor is
there any reason it should be. Of what precise species this sea- monster was, is
not mentioned. But as he destroyed ships, as well as for other reasons, he must
have been a whale; and I am strongly inclined to think a Sperm Whale. And I will
tell you why. For a long time I fancied that the Sperm Whale had been always
unknown in the Mediterranean and the deep waters connecting with it. Even now I
am certain that those seas are not, and perhaps never can be, in the present
constitution of |
-209-
things, a place for his habitual gregarious
resort. But further investigations have recently proved to me, that in modern
times there have been isolated instances of the presence of the Sperm Whale in
the Mediterranean. I am told, on good authority, that on the Barbary coast, a
Commodore Davis of the British navy found the skeleton of a Sperm Whale. Now, as
a vessel of war readily passes through the Dardanelles, hence a Sperm Whale
could, by the same route, pass out of the Mediterranean into the Propontis.
In the Propontis, as far as I can learn, none of that
peculiar substance called brit is to be found, the
aliment of the Right Whale. But I have every reason to believe that the food of
the Sperm Whale -- squid or cuttle-fish -- lurks at the bottom of that sea,
because large creatures, but by no means the largest of that sort, have been
found at its surface. If, then, you properly put these statements together, and
reason upon them a bit, you will clearly perceive that, according to all human
reasoning, Procopius's sea-monster, that for half a century stove the ships of a
Roman Emperor, must in all probability have been a Sperm Whale. Note:
The following are extracts from Chace's narrative: 'Every fact seemed to warrant
me in concluding that it was anything but chance which directed his operations;
he made two several attacks upon the ship, at a short interval between them,
both of which, according to their direction, were calculated to do us the most
injury, by being made ahead, and thereby combining the speed of the two objects
for the shock; to effect which, the exact manoeuvres which he made were
necessary. His aspect was most horrible, and such as indicated resentment and
fury. He came directly from the shoal which we had just before entered, and in
which we had struck three of his companions, as if fired with revenge for their
sufferings.' Again: 'At all events, the whole circumstances taken together, all
happening before my own eyes, and producing, at the time, impressions in my mind
of decided, calculating mischief, on the part of the whale (many of which
impressions I cannot now recall), induce me to be satisfied that I am correct in
my opinion.' Here are his reflections some time after quitting the ship, during
a black night in an open boat, when almost despairing of reaching any hospitable
shore. 'The dark ocean and swelling waters were nothing; the fears of being
swallowed up by some dreadful tempest, or dashed upon hidden rocks, with all the
other ordinary subjects of fearful contemplation, seemed scarcely entitled to a
moment's thought; the dismal looking wreck, and the horrid aspect and revenge of
the whale, wholly engrossed my reflections, until day again made its
appearance.' In another place -- p. 45, -- he speaks of the mysterious and
mortal attack of the animal. |
-209-
Chapter xlvi
SURMISES
Though, consumed with the hot fire of
his purpose, Ahab in all his thoughts and actions ever had in view the ultimate
capture of Moby Dick; though he seemed ready to sacrifice all mortal interests
to that one passion; nevertheless it may have been that he was by nature and
long habituation far too wedded to a fiery whaleman's ways, altogether to
abandon the collateral prosecution of the voyage. Or at least if this were
otherwise, there were not wanting other motives much more influential with him.
It would be refining too much, perhaps, even considering his monomania, to hint
that his vindictiveness towards |
-210-
the White Whale might have possibly
extended itself in some degree to all Sperm Whales, and that the more monsters
he slew by so much the more he multiplied the chances that each subsequently
encountered whale would prove to be the hated one he hunted. But if such an
hypothesis be indeed exceptionable, there were still additional considerations
which, though not so strictly according with the wildness of his ruling passion,
yet were by no means incapable of swaying him.
To accomplish his object Ahab must use tools; and of all
tools used in the shadow of the moon, men are most apt to get out of order. He
knew, for example, that however magnetic his ascendency in some respects was
over Starbuck, yet that ascendency did not cover the complete spiritual man any
more than mere corporeal superiority involves intellectual mastership; for to
the purely spiritual, the intellectual but stand in a sort of corporeal
relation. Starbuck's body and Starbuck's coerced will were Ahab's, so long as
Ahab kept his magnet at Starbuck's brain; still he knew that for all this the
chief mate, in his soul, abhorred his captain's quest, and could he, would
joyfully disintegrate himself from it, or even frustrate it. it might be that a
long interval would elapse ere the White Whale was seen. During that long
interval Starbuck would ever be apt to fall into open relapses of rebellion
against his captain's leadership, unless some ordinary, prudential,
circumstantial influences were brought to bear upon him. Not only that, but the
subtle insanity of Ahab respecting Moby Dick was noways more significantly
manifested than in his superlative sense and shrewdness in foreseeing that, for
the present, the hunt should in some way be stripped of that strange imaginative
impiousness which naturally invested it; that the full terror of the voyage must
be kept withdrawn into the obscure background (for few men's courage is proof
against protracted meditation unrelieved by action); that when they stood their
long night watches, his officers and men must have some nearer things to think
of than Moby Dick. For however eagerly and impetuously the savage crew had
hailed the announcement of his quest; yet all sailors of all sorts are more or
less capricious and unreliable -- they live in the varying outer weather, and
they inhale its fickleness -- and when retained |
-211-
for any object remote and blank in the
pursuit, however promissory of life and passion in the end, it is above all
things requisite that temporary interests and employment should intervene and
hold them healthily suspended for the final dash.
Nor was Ahab unmindful of another thing. In times of strong
emotion mankind disdain all base considerations; but such times are evanescent.
The permanent constitutional condition of the manufactured man, thought Ahab, is
sordidness. Granting that the White Whale fully incites the hearts of this my
savage crew, and playing round their savageness even breeds a certain generous
knight-errantism in them, still, while for the love of it they give chase to
Moby Dick, they must also have food for their more common, daily appetites. For
even the high lifted and chivalric Crusaders of old times were not content to
traverse two thousand miles of land to fight for their holy sepulchre, without
committing burglaries, picking pockets, and gaining other pious perquisites by
the way. Had they been strictly held to their one final and romantic object --
that final and romantic object, too many would have turned from in disgust. I
will not strip these men, thought Ahab, of all hopes of cash -- aye, cash. They
may scorn cash now; but let some months go by, and no perspective promise of it
to them, and then this same quiescent cash all at once mutinying in them, this
same cash would soon cashier Ahab.
Nor was there wanting still another precautionary motive
more related to Ahab personally. Having impulsively, it is probable, and perhaps
somewhat prematurely revealed the prime but private purpose of the Pequod's
voyage, Ahab was now entirely conscious that, in so doing, he had indirectly
laid himself open to the unanswerable charge of usurpation; and with perfect
impunity, both moral and legal, his crew if so disposed, and to that end
competent, could refuse all further obedience to him, and even violently wrest
from him the command. From even the barely hinted imputation of usurpation, and
the possible consequences of such a suppressed impression gaining ground, Ahab
must of course have been most anxious to protect himself. That protection could
only consist in his own predominating brain and heart and hand, backed by a
heedful, closely calculating |
-212-
attention to every minute atmospheric
influence which it was possible for his crew to be subjected to.
For all these reasons then, and others perhaps too analytic
to be verbally developed here, Ahab plainly saw that he must still in a good
degree continue true to the natural, nominal purpose of the Pequod's voyage;
observe all customary usages; and not only that, but force himself to evince all
his well known passionate interest in the general pursuit of his profession.
Be all this as it may, his voice was now often heard
hailing the three mast-heads and admonishing them to keep a bright look-out, and
not omit reporting even a porpoise. This vigilance was not long without reward.
|
-212-
Chapter xlvii
THE MAT-MAKER
It was a cloudy, sultry afternoon; the seamen were
lazily lounging about the decks, or vacantly gazing over into the lead-colored
waters. Queequeg and I were mildly employed weaving what is called a sword-mat,
for an additional lashing to our boat. So still and subdued and yet somehow
preluding was all the scene, and such an incantation of revery lurked in the
air, that each silent sailor seemed resolved into his own invisible self.
I was the attendant or page of Queequeg, while busy at the
mat. As I kept passing and repassing the filling or woof of marline between the
long yarns of the warp, using my own hand for the shuttle, and as Queequeg,
standing sideways, ever and anon slid his heavy oaken sword between the threads,
and idly looking off upon the water, carelessly and unthinkingly drove home
every yarn: I say so strange a dreaminess did there then reign all over the ship
and all over the sea, only broken by the intermitting dull sound of the sword,
that it seemed as if this were the Loom of Time, and I myself were a shuttle
mechanically weaving and weaving away at the Fates. There lay the fixed |
-213-
threads of the warp subject to but one
single, ever returning, unchanging vibration, and that vibration merely enough
to admit of the crosswise interblending of other threads with its own. This warp
seemed necessity; and here, thought I, with my own hand I ply my own shuttle and
weave my own destiny into these unalterable threads. Meantime, Queequeg's
impulsive, indifferent sword, sometimes hitting the woof slantingly, or
crookedly, or strongly, or weakly, as the case might be; and by this difference
in the concluding blow producing a corresponding contrast in the final aspect of
the completed fabric; this savage's sword, thought I, which thus finally shapes
and fashions both warp and woof; this easy, indifferent sword must be chance --
aye, chance, free will, and necessity -- no wise incompatible -- all
interweavingly working together. The straight warp of necessity, not to be
swerved from its ultimate course -- its every alternating vibration, indeed,
only tending to that; free will still free to ply her shuttle between given
threads; and chance, though restrained in its play within the right lines of
necessity, and sideways in its motions directed by free will, though thus
prescribed to by both, chance by turns rules either, and has the last featuring
blow at events.
Thus we were weaving and weaving away when I started at a
sound so strange, long drawn, and musically wild and unearthly, that the ball of
free will dropped from my hand, and I stood gazing up at the clouds whence that
voice dropped like a wing. High aloft in the cross-trees was that mad
Gay-Header, Tashtego. His body was reaching eagerly forward, his hand stretched
out like a wand, and at brief sudden intervals he continued his cries. To be
sure the same sound was that very moment perhaps being heard all over the seas,
from hundreds of whalemen's look-outs perched as high in the air; but from few
of those lungs could that accustomed old cry have derived such a marvellous
cadence as from Tashtego the Indian's.
As he stood hovering over you half suspended in air, so
wildly and eagerly peering towards the horizon, you would have thought him some
prophet or seer beholding the shadows of Fate, and by those wild cries
announcing their coming.
'There she blows! there! there! there! she blows! she
blows!' |
-214-
'Where-away?'
'On the lee-beam, about two miles off! a school of them!'
Instantly all was commotion.
The Sperm Whale blows as a clock ticks, with the same
undeviating and reliable uniformity. And thereby whalemen distinguish this fish
from other tribes of his genus.
'There go flukes!' was now the cry from Tashtego; and the
whales disappeared.
'Quick, steward!' cried Ahab. 'Time! time!'
Dough-Boy hurried below, glanced at the watch, and reported
the exact minute to Ahab.
The ship was now kept away from the wind, and she went
gently rolling before it. Tashtego reporting that the whales had gone down
heading to leeward, we confidently looked to see them again directly in advance
of our bows. For that singular craft at times evinced by the Sperm Whale when,
sounding with his head in one direction, he nevertheless, while concealed
beneath the surface, mills round, and swiftly swims off in the opposite quarter
-- this deceitfulness of his could not now be in action; for there was no reason
to suppose that the fish seen by Tashtego had been in any way alarmed, or indeed
knew at all of our vicinity. One of the men selected for shipkeepers -- that is,
those not appointed to the boats, by this time relieved the Indian at the
main-mast head. The sailors at the fore and mizzen had come down; the line tubs
were fixed in their places; the cranes were thrust out; the mainyard was backed,
and the three boats swung over the sea like three samphire baskets over high
cliffs. Outside of the bulwarks their eager crews with one hand clung to the
rail, while one foot was expectantly poised on the gunwale. So look the long
line of man-of-war's men about to throw themselves on board an enemy's ship.
But at this critical instant a sudden exclamation was heard
that took every eye from the whale. With a start all glared at dark Ahab, who
was surrounded by five dusky phantoms that seemed fresh formed out of air.
|
-215-
Chapter xlviii
THE FIRST LOWERING
The phantoms, for so they then seemed,
were flitting on the other side of the deck, and, with a noiseless celerity,
were casting loose the tackles and bands of the boat which swung there. This
boat had always been deemed one of the spare boats, though technically called
the captain's, on account of its hanging from the starboard quarter. The figure
that now stood by its bows was tall and swart, with one white tooth evilly
protruding from its steel-like lips. A rumpled Chinese jacket of black cotton
funereally invested him, with wide black trowsers of the same dark stuff. But
strangely crowning his ebonness was a glistening white plaited turban, the
living hair braided and coiled round and round upon his head. Less swart in
aspect, the companions of this figure were of that vivid, tiger-yellow
complexion peculiar to some of the aboriginal natives of the Manillas; -- a race
notorious for a certain diabolism of subtilty, and by some honest white mariners
supposed to be the paid spies and secret confidential agents on the water of the
devil, their lord, whose counting-room they suppose to be elsewhere.
While yet the wondering ship's company were gazing upon
these strangers, Ahab cried out to the white-turbaned old man at their head,
'All ready there, Fedallah?'
'Ready,' was the half-hissed reply.
'Lower away then; d'ye hear?' shouting across the deck.
'Lower away there, I say.'
Such was the thunder of his voice, that spite of their
amazement the men sprang over the rail; the sheaves whirled round in the blocks;
with a wallow, the three boats dropped into the sea; while, with a dexterous,
off-handed daring, unknown in any other vocation, the sailors, goat-like, leaped
down the rolling ship's side into the tossed boats below.
Hardly had they pulled out from under the ship's lee, when
|
-216-
a fourth keel, coming from the windward
side, pulled round under the stern, and showed the five strangers rowing Ahab,
who, standing erect in the stern, loudly hailed Starbuck, Stubb, and Flask, to
spread themselves widely, so as to cover a large expanse of water. but with all
their eyes again riveted upon the swart Fedallah and his crew, the inmates of
the other boats obeyed not the command.
'Captain Ahab? -- ' said Starbuck.
'Spread yourselves,' cried Ahab; 'give way, all four boats.
Thou, Flask, pull out more to leeward!'
'Aye, aye, sir,' cheerily cried little King-Post, sweeping
round his great steering oar. 'Lay back!' addressing his crew. 'There! -- there!
-- there again! There she blows right ahead, boys! -- lay back!'
'Never heed yonder yellow boys, Archy.'
'Oh, I don't mind 'em, sir,' said Archy; 'I knew it all
before now. Didn't I hear 'em in the hold? And didn't I tell Cabaco here of it?
What say ye, Cabaco? They are stowaways, Mr. Flask.'
'Pull, pull, my fine hearts-alive; pull, my children; pull,
my little ones,' drawingly and soothingly sighed Stubb to his crew, some of whom
still showed signs of uneasiness. 'Why don't you break your backbones, my boys?
What is it you stare at? Those chaps in yonder boat? Tut! They are only five
more hands come to help us -- never mind from where -- the more the merrier.
Pull, then, do pull; never mind the brimstone -- devils are good fellows enough.
So, so; there you are now; that's the stroke for a thousand pounds; that's the
stroke to sweep the stakes! Hurrah for the gold cup of sperm oil, my heroes!
Three cheers, men -- all hearts alive! Easy, easy; don't be in a hurry -- don't
be in a hurry. Why don't you snap your oars, you rascals? Bite something, you
dogs! So, so, so, then; -- softly, softly! That's it -- that's it! long and
strong. Give way there, give way! The devil fetch ye, ye ragamuffin
rapscallions; ye are all asleep. Stop snoring, ye sleepers, and pull. Pull, will
ye? pull, can't ye? pull, won't ye? Why in the name of gudgeons and ginger-cakes
don't ye pull? -- pull and break something! pull, and start your |
-217-
eyes out! Here! whipping out the sharp
knife from his girdle; every mother's son of ye draw his knife, and pull with
the blade between his teeth. That's it -- that's it. Now ye do something; that
looks like it, my steel-bits. Start her -- start her, my silver-spoons! Start
her, marling-spikes!'
Stubb's exordium to his crew is given here at large,
because he had rather a peculiar way of talking to them in general, and
especially in inculcating the religion of rowing. But you must not suppose from
this specimen of his sermonizings that he ever flew into downright passions with
his congregation. Not at all; and therein consisted his chief peculiarity. He
would say the most terrific things to his crew, in a tone so strangely
compounded of fun and fury, and the fury seemed so calculated merely as a spice
to the fun, that no oarsman could hear such queer invocations without pulling
for dear life, and yet pulling for the mere joke of the thing. Besides he all
the time looked so easy and indolent himself, so loungingly managed his
steering-oar, and so broadly gaped -- open-mouthed at times -- that the mere
sight of such a yawning commander, by sheer force of contrast, acted like a
charm upon the crew. Then again, Stubb was one of those odd sort of humorists,
whose jollity is sometimes so curiously ambiguous, as to put all inferiors on
their guard in the matter of obeying them.
In obedience to a sign from Ahab, Starbuck was now pulling
obliquely across Stubb's bow; and when for a minute or so the two boats were
pretty near to each other, Stubb hailed the mate.
'Mr. Starbuck! larboard boat there, ahoy! a word with ye,
sir, if ye please!'
'Halloa!' returned Starbuck, turning round not a single
inch as he spoke; still earnestly but whisperingly urging his crew; his face set
like a flint from Stubb's.
'What think ye of those yellow boys, sir!'
'Smuggled on board, somehow, before the ship sailed.
(Strong, strong, boys!') in a whisper to his crew, then speaking out loud again:
'A sad business, Mr. Stubb! (seethe her, seethe her, my lads!) but never mind,
Mr. Stubb, all for the best. Let all your crew pull strong, come what will.
(Spring, my men, spring!) |
-218-
There's hogsheads of sperm ahead, Mr.
Stubb, and that's what ye came for. (Pull, my boys!) Sperm, sperm's the play!
This at least is duty; duty and profit hand in hand!'
'Aye, aye, I thought as much,' soliloquized Stubb, when the
boats diverged, 'as soon as I clapt eye on 'em, I thought so. Aye, and that's
what he went into the after hold for, so often, as Dough-Boy long suspected.
They were hidden down there. The White Whale's at the bottom of it. Well, well,
so be it! Can't be helped! All right! Give way, men! It ain't the White Whale
to- day! Give way!'
Now the advent of these outlandish strangers at such a
critical instant as the lowering of the boats from the deck, this had not
unreasonably awakened a sort of superstitious amazement in some of the ship's
company; but Archy's fancied discovery having some time previous got abroad
among them, though indeed not credited then, this had in some small measure
prepared them for the event. It took off the extreme edge of their wonder; and
so what with all this and Stubb's confident way of accounting for their
appearance, they were for the time freed from superstitious surmisings; though
the affair still left abundant room for all manner of wild conjectures as to
dark Ahab's precise agency in the matter from the beginning. For me, I silently
recalled the mysterious shadows I had seen creeping on board the Pequod during
the dim Nantucket dawn, as well as the enigmatical hintings of the unaccountable
Elijah.
Meantime, Ahab, out of hearing of his officers, having
sided the furthest to windward, was still ranging ahead of the other boats; a
circumstance bespeaking how potent a crew was pulling him. those tiger yellow
creatures of his seemed all steel and whale-bone; like five trip-hammers they
rose and fell with regular strokes of strength, which periodically started the
boat along the water like a horizontal burst boiler out of a Mississippi
steamer. As for Fedallah, who was seen pulling the harpooneer oar, he had thrown
aside his black jacket, and displayed his naked chest with the whole part of his
body above the gunwale, clearly cut against the alternating depressions of the
watery horizon; while at the other end of the boat Ahab, with one |
-219-
arm, like a fencer's, thrown half backward
into the air, as if to counterbalance any tendency to trip: Ahab was seen
steadily managing his steering oar as in a thousand boat lowerings ere the White
Whale had torn him. All at once the out-stretched arm gave a peculiar motion and
then remained fixed, while the boat's five oars were seen simultaneously peaked.
Boat and crew sat motionless on the sea. Instantly the three spread boats in the
rear paused on their way. The whales had irregularly settled bodily down into
the blue, thus giving no distantly discernible token of the movement, though
from his closer vicinity Ahab had observed it.
'Every man look out along his oars!' cried Starbuck. 'Thou,
Queequeg, stand up!'
Nimbly springing up on the triangular raised box in the
bow, the savage stood erect there, and with intensely eager eyes gazed off
towards the spot where the chase had last been descried. Likewise upon the
extreme stern of the boat where it was also triangularly platformed level with
the gunwale, Starbuck himself was seen coolly and adroitly balancing himself to
the jerking tossings of his chip of a craft, and silently eyeing the vast blue
eye of the sea.
Not very far distant Flask's boat was also lying
breathlessly still; its commander recklessly standing upon the top of the
loggerhead, a stout sort of post rooted in the keel, and rising some two feet
above the level of the stern platform. it is used for catching turns with the
whale line. Its top is not more spacious than the palm of a man's hand, and
standing upon such a base as that, Flask seemed perched at the mast-head of some
ship which had sunk to all but her trucks. But little King-Post was small and
short, and at the same time little King-Post was full of a large and tall
ambition, so that this loggerhead stand-point of his did by no means satisfy
King-Post.
'I can't see three seas off; tip us up an oar there, and
let me on to that.'
Upon this, Daggoo, with either hand upon the gunwale to
steady his way, swiftly slid aft, and then erecting himself volunteered his
lofty shoulders for a pedestal. |
-220-
Good a mast-head as any, sir. Will you mount?'
'That I will, and thank ye very much, my fine fellow; only
I wish you fifty feet taller.'
Whereupon planting his feet firmly against two opposite
planks of the boat, the gigantic negro, stooping a little, presented his flat
palm to Flask's foot, and then putting Flask's hand on his hearse-plumed head
and bidding him spring as he himself should toss, with one dexterous fling
landed the little man high and dry on his shoulders. And here was Flask now
standing, Daggoo with one lifted arm furnishing him with a breast-band to lean
against and steady himself by.
At any time it is a strange sight to the tyro to see with
what wondrous habitude of unconscious skill the whaleman will maintain an erect
posture in his boat, even when pitched about by the most riotously perverse and
cross- running seas. Still more strange to see him giddily perched upon the
loggerhead itself, under such circumstances. But the sight of little Flask
mounted upon gigantic Daggoo was yet more curious; for sustaining himself with a
cool, indifferent, easy, unthought of, barbaric majesty, the noble negro to
every roll of the sea harmoniously rolled his fine form. On his broad back,
flaxen- haired flask seemed a snow-flake. The bearer looked nobler than the
rider. Though truly vivacious, tumultuous, ostentatious little Flask would now
and then stamp with impatience; but not one added heave did he thereby give to
the negro's lordly chest. So have I seen Passion and Vanity stamping the living
magnanimous earth, but the earth did not alter her tides and her seasons for
that.
Meanwhile Stubb, the third mate, betrayed no such
far-gazing solicitudes. The whales might have made one of their regular
soundings, not a temporary dive from mere fright; and if that were the case,
Stubb, as his wont in such cases, it seems, was resolved to solace the
languishing interval with his pipe. He withdrew it from his hatband, where he
always wore it aslant like a feather. He loaded it, and rammed home the loading
with his thumb-end; but hardly had he ignited his match across the rough
sand-paper of his hand, when Tashtego, his harpooneer, whose eyes had been
setting to windward like two fixed stars, suddenly dropped like light from his
erect attitude to his seat, |
-221-
crying out in a quick phrensy of hurry,
'Down, down all, and give way! -- there they are!'
To a landsman, no whale, nor any sign of a herring, would
have been visible at that moment; nothing but a troubled bit of greenish white
water, and thin scattered puffs of vapor hovering over it, and suffusingly
blowing off to leeward, like the confused scud from white rolling billows. The
air around suddenly vibrated and tingled, as it were, like the air over
intensely heated plates of iron. Beneath this atmospheric waving and curling,
and partially beneath a thin layer of water, also, the whales were swimming.
Seen in advance of all the other indications, the puffs of vapor they spouted,
seemed their forerunning couriers and detached flying outriders.
All four boats were now in keen pursuit of that one spot of
troubled water and air. But it bade far to outstrip them; it flew on and on, as
a mass of interblending bubbles borne down a rapid stream from the hills.
'Pull, pull, my good boys,' said Starbuck, in the lowest
possible but intensest concentrated whisper to his men; while the sharp fixed
glance from his eyes darted straight ahead of the bow, almost seemed as two
visible needles in two unerring binnacle compasses. He did not say much to his
crew, though, nor did his crew say anything to him. Only the silence of the boat
was at intervals startlingly pierced by one of his peculiar whispers, now harsh
with command, now soft with entreaty.
How different the loud little King-Post. 'Sing out and say
something, my hearties. Roar and pull, my thunderbolts! Beach me, beach me on
their black backs, boys; only do that for me, and I'll sign over to you my
Martha's Vineyard plantation, boys; including wife and children, boys. Lay me on
-- lay me on! O Lord, Lord! but I shall go stark, staring mad: See! see that
white water!' And so shouting, he pulled his hat from his head, and stamped up
and down on it; then picking it up, flirted it far off upon the sea; and finally
fell to rearing and plunging in the boat's stern like a crazed colt from the
prairie.
'Look at that chap now,' philosophically drawled Stubb,
who, with his unlighted short pipe, mechanically retained between his teeth, at
a short distance, followed after -- 'He's got fits, that |
-222-
Flask has. Fits? yes, give him fits --
that's the very word -- pitch fits into 'em. Merrily, merrily, hearts-alive.
Pudding for supper, you know; -- merry's the word. Pull, babes -- pull,
sucklings -- pull, all. But what the devil are you hurrying about? Softly,
softly, and steadily, my men. Only pull, and keep pulling; nothing more. Crack
all your backbones, and bite your knives in two -- that's all. Take it easy --
why don't ye take it easy, I say, and burst all your livers and lungs!'
But what it was that inscrutable Ahab said to that tiger-
yellow crew of his -- these were words best omitted here; for you live under the
blessed light of the evangelical land.
Only the infidel sharks in the audacious seas may give ear
to such words, when, with tornado brow, and eyes of red murder, and foam-glued
lips, Ahab leaped after his prey.
Meanwhile, all the boats tore on. The repeated specific
allusions of Flask to 'that whale', as he called the fictitious monster which he
declared to be incessantly tantalizing his boat's bow with its tail -- these
allusions of his were at times so vivid and life-like, that they would cause
some one or two of his men to snatch a fearful look over the shoulder. But this
was against all rule; for the oarsmen must put out their eyes, and ram a skewer
through their necks; usage pronouncing that they must have no organs but ears,
and no limbs but arms, in these critical moments.
It was a sight full of quick wonder and awe! The vast
swells of the omnipotent sea; the surging, hollow roar they made, as they rolled
along the eight gunwales, like gigantic bowls in a boundless bowling-green; the
brief suspended agony of the boat, as it would tip for an instant on the
knife-like edge of the sharper waves, that almost seemed threatening to cut it
in two; the sudden profound dip into the watery glens and hollows; the keen
spurrings and goadings to gain the top of the opposite hill; the headlong,
sled-like slide down its other side; -- all these, with the cries of the
headsmen and harpooneers, and the shuddering gasps of the oarsmen, with the
wondrous sight of the ivory Pequod bearing down upon her boats with outstretched
sails, like a wild hen after her screaming brood; -- all this was thrilling. Not
the raw recruit, marching from the bosom of his wife into the fever heat of his
first battle; not the dead man's ghost encountering |
-223-
the first unknown phantom in the other
world; -- neither of these can feel stranger and stronger emotions than that man
does, who for the first time finds himself pulling into the charmed, churned
circle of the hunted Sperm Whale.
The dancing white water made by the chase was now becoming
more and more visible, owing to the increasing darkness of the dun cloud-shadows
flung upon the sea. The jets of vapor no longer blended, but tilted everywhere
to right and left; the whales seemed separating their wakes. The boats were
pulled more apart; Starbuck giving chase to three whales running dead to
leeward. Our sail was now set, and, with the still rising wind, we rushed along;
the boat going with such madness through the water, that the lee oars could
scarcely be worked rapidly enough to escape being torn from the row- locks.
Soon we were running through a suffusing wide veil of mist;
neither ship nor boat to be seen.
'Give way, men,' whispered Starbuck, drawing still further
aft the sheet of his sail; 'there is time to kill a fish yet before the squall
comes. There's white water again! -- close to! Spring!'
Soon after, two cries in quick succession on each side of
us denoted that the other boats had got fast; but hardly were they overheard,
when with a lightning-like hurtling whisper Starbuck said: 'Stand up!' and
Queequeg, harpoon in hand, sprang to his feet.
Though not one of the oarsmen was then facing the life and
death peril so close to them ahead, yet with their eyes on the intense
countenance of the mate in the stern of the boat, they knew that the imminent
instant had come; they heard, too, an enormous wallowing sound as of fifty
elephants stirring in their litter. Meanwhile the boat was still booming through
the mist, the waves curling and hissing around us like the erected crests of
enraged serpents.
'That's his hump. There, there,
give it to him!' whispered Starbuck.
A short rushing sound leaped out of the boat; it was the
darted iron of Queequeg. Then all in one welded commotion came an invisible push
from astern, while forward the boat seemed striking on a ledge; the sail
collapsed and exploded; a |
-224-
gush of scalding vapor shot up near by;
something rolled and tumbled like an earthquake beneath us. The whole crew were
half suffocated as they were tossed helter-skelter into the white curdling cream
of the squall. Squall, whale, and harpoon had all blended together; and the
whale, merely grazed by the iron, escaped.
Though completely swamped, the boat was nearly unharmed.
Swimming round it we picked up the floating oars, and lashing them across the
gunwale, tumbled back to our places. There we sat up to our knees in the sea,
the water covering every rib and plank, so that to our downward gazing eyes the
suspended craft seemed a coral boat grown up to us from the bottom of the ocean.
The wind increased to a howl; the waves dashed their
bucklers together; the whole squall roared, forked, and crackled around us like
a white fire upon the prairie, in which, unconsumed, we were burning; immortal
in these jaws of death! In vain we hailed the other boats; as well roar to the
live coals down the chimney of a flaming furnace as hail those boats in that
storm. Meanwhile the driving scud, rack, and mist, grew darker with the shadows
of night; no sign of the ship could be seen. The rising sea forbade all attempts
to bale out the boat. The oars were useless as propellers, performing now the
office of life- preservers. So, cutting the lashing of the water-proof match
keg, after many failures Starbuck contrived to ignite the lamp in the lantern;
then stretching it on a waif pole, handed it to Queequeg as the standard-bearer
of this forlorn hope. There, then, he sat, holding up that imbecile candle in
the heart of that almighty forlornness. There, then, he sat, the sign and symbol
of a man without faith, hopelessly holding up hope in the midst of despair.
Wet, drenched through, and shivering cold, despairing of
ship or boat, we lifted up our eyes as the dawn came on. The mist still spread
over the sea, the empty lantern lay crushed in the bottom of the boat. Suddenly
Queequeg started to his feet, hollowing his hand to his ear. We all heard a
faint creaking, as of ropes and yards hitherto muffled by the storm. The sound
came nearer and nearer; the thick mists were dimly parted by |
-225-
a huge, vague form. Affrighted, we all
sprang into the sea as the ship at last loomed into view, bearing right down
upon us within a distance of not much more than its length.
Floating on the waves we saw the abandoned boat, as for one
instant it tossed and gaped beneath the ship's bows like a chip at the base of a
cataract; and then the vast hull rolled over it, and it was seen no more till it
came up weltering astern. Again we swam for it, were dashed against it by the
seas, and were at last taken up and safely landed on board. Ere the squall came
close to, the other boats had cut loose from their fish and returned to the ship
in good time. The ship had given us up, but was still cruising, if haply it
might light upon some token of our perishing, -- an oar or a lance pole.
|
-225-
Chapter xlix
THE HYENA
There are certain queer times and
occasions in this strange mixed affair we call life when a man takes this whole
universe for a vast practical joke, though the wit thereof he but dimly
discerns, and more than suspects that the joke is at nobody's expense but his
own. However, nothing dispirits, and nothing seems worth while disputing. He
bolts down all events, all creeds, and beliefs, and persuasions, all hard things
visible and invisible, never mind how knobby; as an ostrich of potent digestion
gobbles down bullets and gun flints. And as for small difficulties and
worryings, prospects of sudden disaster, peril of life and limb; all these, and
death itself, seem to him only sly, good-natured hits, and jolly punches in the
side bestowed by the unseen and unaccountable old joker. That odd sort of
wayward mood I am speaking of, comes over a man only in some time of extreme
tribulation; it comes in the very midst of his earnestness, so that what just
before might have seemed to him a thing most momentous, now seems but a part of
the general |
-226-
joke. There is nothing like the perils of
whaling to breed this free and easy sort of genial, desperado philosophy; and
with it I now regarded this whole voyage of the Pequod, and the great White
Whale its object.
'Queequeg,' said I, when they had dragged me, the last man,
to the deck, and I was still shaking myself in my jacket to fling off the water;
'Queequeg, my fine friend, does this sort of thing often happen?' Without much
emotion, though soaked through just like me, he gave me to understand that such
things did often happen.
'Mr. Stubb,' said I, turning to that worthy, who, buttoned
up in his oil-jacket, was now calmly smoking his pipe in the rain; 'Mr. Stubb, I
think I have heard you say that of all whalemen you ever met, our chief mate,
Mr. Starbuck, is by far the most careful and prudent. I suppose then, that going
plump on a flying whale with your sail set in a foggy squall is the height of a
whaleman's discretion?'
'Certain. I've lowered for whales from a leaking ship in a
gale off Cape Horn.'
'Mr. Flask,' said I, turning to little King-Post, who was
standing close by; 'you are experienced in these things, and I am not. Will you
tell me whether it is an unalterable law in this fishery, Mr. Flask, for an
oarsman to break his own back pulling himself back-foremost into death's jaws?'
'Can't you twist that smaller?' said Flask. 'Yes, that's
the law. I should like to see a boat's crew backing water up to a whale face
foremost. Ha, ha! the whale would give them squint for squint, mind that!'
Here then, from three impartial witnesses, I had a
deliberate statement of the entire case. Considering, therefore, that squalls
and capsizings in the water and consequent bivouacks on the deep, were matters
of common occurrence in this kind of life; considering that at the superlatively
critical instant of going on to the whale I must resign my life into the hands
of him who steered the boat -- oftentimes a fellow who at that very moment is in
his impetuousness upon the point of scuttling the craft with his own frantic
stampings; considering that the particular disaster to our own particular boat
was chiefly to be |
-227-
imputed to Starbuck's driving on to his
whale almost in the teeth of a squall, and considering that Starbuck,
notwithstanding, was famous for his great heedfulness in the fishery;
considering that I belonged to this uncommonly prudent Starbuck's boat; and
finally considering in what a devil's chase I was implicated, touching the White
Whale: taking all things together, I say, I thought I might as well go below and
make a rough draft of my will. 'Queequeg,' said I, 'come along, you shall be my
lawyer, executor, and legatee.'
It may seem strange that of all men sailors should be
tinkering at their last wills and testaments, but there are no people in the
world more fond of that diversion. This was the fourth time in my nautical life
that I had done the same thing. After the ceremony was concluded upon the
present occasion, I felt all the easier; a stone was rolled away from my heart.
Besides, all the days I should now live would be as good as the days that
Lazarus lived after his resurrection; a supplementary clean gain of so many
months or weeks as the case might be. I survived myself; my death and burial
were locked up in my chest. I looked round me tranquilly and contentedly, like a
quiet ghost with a clean conscience sitting inside the bars of a snug family
vault.
Now then, thought I, unconsciously rolling up the sleeves
of my frock, here goes a cool, collected dive at death and destruction, and the
devil fetch the hindmost.
Chapter l
AHAB'S BOAT AND CREW. FEDALLAH
'Who would have thought it, Flask!'
cried Stubb; 'if I had but one leg you would not catch me in a boat, unless
maybe to stop the plug-hole with my timber toe. Oh! he's a wonderful old man!'
'I don't think it so strange, after all, on that account,'
said |
-228-
Flask. 'If his leg were off at the hip,
now, it would be a different thing. That would disable him; but he has one knee,
and good part of the other left, you know.'
'I don't know that, my little man; I never yet saw him
kneel.'
Among whale-wise people it has often been argued whether,
considering the paramount importance of his life to the success of the voyage,
it is right for a whaling captain to jeopardize that life in the active perils
of the chase. So Tamerlane's soldiers often argued with tears in their eyes,
whether that invaluable life of his ought to be carried into the thickest of the
fight.
But with Ahab the question assumed a modified aspect.
Considering that with two legs man is but a hobbling wight in all times of
danger; considering that the pursuit of whales is always under great and
extraordinary difficulties; that every individual moment, indeed, then comprises
a peril; under these circumstances is it wise for any maimed man to enter a
whale-boat in the hunt? As a general thing, the joint-owners of the Pequod must
have plainly thought not.
Ahab well knew that although his friends at home would
think little of his entering a boat in certain comparatively harmless
vicissitudes of the chase, for the sake of being near the scene of action and
giving his orders in person, yet for Captain Ahab to have a boat actually
apportioned to him as a regular headsman in the hunt -- above all for Captain
Ahab to be supplied with five extra men, as that same boat's crew, he well knew
that such generous conceits never entered the heads of the owners of the Pequod.
Therefore he had not solicited a boat's crew from them, nor had he in any way
hinted his desires on that head. Nevertheless he had taken private measures of
his own touching all that matter. Until Cabaco's published discovery, the
sailors had little foreseen it, though to be sure when, after being a little
while out of port, all hands had concluded the customary business of fitting the
whaleboats for service; when some time after this Ahab was now and then found
bestirring himself in the matter of making thole-pins with his own hands for
what was thought to be one of the spare boats, and even solicitously cutting the
small wooden skewers, which when the |
-229-
line is running out are pinned over the
groove in the bow: when all this was observed in him, and particularly his
solicitude in having an extra coat of sheathing in the bottom of the boat, as if
to make it better withstand the pointed pressure of his ivory limb; and also the
anxiety he evinced in exactly shaping the thigh board, or clumsy cleat, as it is
sometimes called, the horizontal piece in the boat's bow for bracing the knee
against in darting or stabbing at the whale; when it was observed how often he
stood up in that boat with his solitary knee fixed in the semi-circular
depression in the cleat, and with the carpenter's chisel gouged out a little
here and straightened it a little there; all these things, I say, had awakened
much interest and curiosity at the time. But almost everybody supposed that this
particular preparative heedfulness in Ahab must only be with a view to the
ultimate chase of Moby Dick; for he had already revealed his intention to hunt
that mortal monster in person. But such a supposition did by no means involve
the remotest suspicion as to any boat's crew being assigned to that boat.
Now, with the subordinate phantoms, what wonder remained
soon waned away; for in a whaler wonders soon wane. Besides, now and then such
unaccountable odds and ends of strange nations come up from the unknown nooks
and ash-holes of the earth to man these floating outlaws of whalers; and the
ships themselves often pick up such queer castaway creatures found tossing about
the open sea on planks, bits of wreck, oars, whale-boats, canoes, blown-off
Japanese junks, and what not; that Beelzebub himself might climb up the side and
step down into the cabin to chat with the captain, and it would not create any
unsubduable excitement in the forecastle.
But be all this as it may, certain it is that while the
subordinate phantoms soon found their place among the crew, though still as it
were somehow distinct from them, yet that hair-turbaned Fedallah remained a
muffled mystery to the last. Whence he came in a mannerly world like this, by
what sort of unaccountable tie he soon evinced himself to be linked with Ahab's
peculiar fortunes; nay, so far as to have some sort of a half- hinted influence;
Heaven knows, but it might have been even authority over him; all this none
knew. But one cannot sustain |
-230-
an indifferent air concerning Fedallah. He
was such a creature as civilized, domestic people in the temperate zone only see
in their dreams, and that but dimly; but the like of whom now and then glide
among the unchanging Asiatic communities, especially the Oriental isles to the
east of the continent -- those insulated, immemorial, unalterable countries,
which even in these modern days still preserve much of the ghostly
aboriginalness of earth's primal generations, when the memory of the first man
was a distinct recollection, and all men his descendants, unknowing whence he
came, eyed each other as real phantoms, and asked of the sun and the moon why
they were created and to what end; when though, according to genesis, the angels
indeed consorted with the daughters of men, the devils also, add the uncanonical
Rabbins, indulged in mundane amours.
|
-230-
Chapter li
THE SPIRIT-SPOUT
Days, weeks passed, and under easy sail, the ivory
Pequod had slowly swept across four several cruising-grounds; that off the
Azores; off the Cape de Verdes; on the Plate (so called), being off the mouth of
the Rio de la Plata; and the Carrol Ground, an unstaked, watery locality,
southerly from St. Helena.
It was while gliding through these latter waters that one
serene and moonlight night, when all the waves rolled by like scrolls of silver;
and, by their soft, suffusing seethings, made what seemed a silvery silence, not
a solitude: on such a silent night a silvery jet was seen far in advance of the
white bubbles at the bow. Lit up by the moon, it looked celestial; seemed some
plumed and glittering god uprising from the sea. Fedallah first descried this
jet. For of these moonlight nights, it was his wont to mount to the main-mast
head, and stand a look-out there, with the same precision as if it had been day.
And yet, though herds of whales were seen by night, not one whaleman |
-231-
in a hundred would venture a lowering for
them. You may think with what emotions, then, the seamen beheld this old
Oriental perched aloft at such unusual hours; his turban and the moon,
companions in one sky. But when, after spending his uniform interval there for
several successive nights without uttering a single sound; when, after all this
silence, his unearthly voice was heard announcing that silvery, moon-lit jet,
every reclining mariner started to his feet as if some winged spirit had lighted
in the rigging, and hailed the mortal crew. 'There she blows!' Had the trump of
judgment blown, they could not have quivered more; yet still they felt no
terror; rather pleasure. for though it was a most unwonted hour, yet so
impressive was the cry, and so deliriously exciting, that almost every soul on
board instinctively desired a lowering.
Walking the deck with quick, side-lunging strides, Ahab
commanded the t'gallant sails and royals to be set, and every stunsail spread.
The best man in the ship must take the helm. Then, with every mast-head manned,
the piled-up craft rolled down before the wind. The strange, upheaving, lifting
tendency of the taffrail breeze filling the hollows of so many sails, made the
buoyant, hovering deck to feel like air beneath the feet; while still she rushed
along, as if two antagonistic influences were struggling in her -- one to mount
direct to heaven, the other to drive yawingly to some horizontal goal. And had
you watched Ahab's face that night, you would have thought that in him also two
different things were warring. While his one live leg made lively echoes along
the deck, every stroke of his dead limb sounded like a coffin-tap. On life and
death this old man walked. But though the ship so swiftly sped, and though from
every eye, like arrows, the eager glances shot, yet the silvery jet was no more
seen that night. Every sailor swore he saw it once, but not a second time.
This midnight-spout had almost grown a forgotten thing,
when, some days after, lo! at the same silent hour, it was again announced:
again it was descried by all; but upon making sail to overtake it, once more it
disappeared as if it had never been. And so it served us night after night, till
no one heeded it but to wonder at it. Mysteriously jetted into the clear
moonlight, |
-232-
or starlight, as the case might be;
disappearing again for one whole day, or two days, or three; and somehow seeming
at every distinct repetition to be advancing still further and further in our
van, this solitary jet seemed for ever alluring us on.
Nor with the immemorial superstition of their race, and in
accordance with the preternaturalness, as it seemed, which in many things
invested the Pequod, were there wanting some of the seamen who swore that
whenever and wherever descried; at however remote times, or in however far apart
latitudes and longitudes, that unnearable spout was cast by one self-same whale;
and that whale, Moby Dick. For a time, there reigned, too, a sense of peculiar
dread at this flitting apparition, as if it were treacherously beckoning us on
and on, in order that the monster might turn round upon us, and rend us at last
in the remotest and most savage seas.
These temporary apprehensions, so vague but so awful,
derived a wondrous potency from the contrasting serenity of the weather, in
which, beneath all its blue blandness, some thought there lurked a devilish
charm, as for days and days we voyaged along, through seas so wearily,
lonesomely mild, that all space, in repugnance to our vengeful errand, seemed
vacating itself of life before our urn-like prow.
But, at last, when turning to the eastward, the Cape winds
began howling around us, and we rose and fell upon the long, troubled seas that
are there; when the ivory-tusked Pequod sharply bowed to the blast, and gored
the dark waves in her madness, till, like showers of silver chips, the
foam-flakes flew over her bulwarks; then all this desolate vacuity of life went
away, but gave place to sights more dismal than before.
Close to our bows, strange forms in the water darted hither
and thither before us; while thick in our rear flew the inscrutable sea-ravens.
And every morning, perched on our stays, rows of these birds were seen; and
spite of our hootings, for a long time obstinately clung to the hemp, as though
they deemed our ship some drifting, uninhabited craft; a thing appointed to
desolation, and therefore fit roosting-place for their homeless selves. And
heaved and heaved, still unrestingly heaved the black sea, as if its vast tides
were a conscience; and the great |
-233-
mundane soul were in anguish and remorse
for the long sin and suffering it had bred.
Cape of Good Hope, do they call ye? Rather Cape Tormentoto,
as called of yore; for long allured by the perfidious silences that before had
attended us, we found ourselves launched into this tormented sea, where guilty
beings transformed into those fowls and these fish, seemed condemned to swim on
everlastingly without any haven in store, or beat that black air without any
horizon. But calm, snow-white, and unvarying; still directing its fountain of
feathers to the sky; still beckoning us on from before, the solitary jet would
at times be descried.
During all this blackness of the elements, Ahab, though
assuming for the time the almost continual command of the drenched and dangerous
deck, manifested the gloomiest reserve; and more seldom than ever addressed his
mates. In tempestuous times like these, after everything above and aloft has
been secured, nothing more can be done but passively to await the issue of the
gale. Then Captain and crew become practical fatalists. So, with his ivory leg
inserted into its accustomed hole, and with one hand firmly grasping a shroud,
Ahab for hours and hours would stand gazing dead to windward, while an
occasional squall of sleet or snow would all but congeal his very eyelashes
together. Meantime, the crew driven from the forward part of the ship by the
perilous seas that burstingly broke over its bows, stood in a line along the
bulwarks in the waist; and the better to guard against the leaping waves, each
man had slipped himself into a sort of bowline secured to the rail, in which he
swung as in a loosened belt. Few or no words were spoken; and the silent ship,
as if manned by painted sailors in wax, day after day tore on through all the
swift madness and gladness of the demoniac waves. By night the same muteness of
humanity before the shrieks of the ocean prevailed; still in silence the men
swung in the bowlines; still wordless Ahab stood up to the blast. Even when
wearied nature seemed demanding repose he would not seek that repose in his
hammock. Never could Starbuck forget the old man's aspect, when one night going
down into the cabin to mark how the |
-234-
barometer stood, he saw him with closed
eyes sitting straight in his floor-screwed chair; the rain and half-melted sleet
of the storm from which he had some time before emerged, still slowly dripping
from the unremoved hat and coat. On the table beside him lay unrolled one of
those charts of tides and currents which have previously been spoken of. His
lantern swung from his tightly clenched hand. Though the body was erect, the
head was thrown back so that the closed eyes were pointed towards the needle of
the tell-tale that swung from a beam in the ceiling.
Terrible old man! thought Starbuck with a shudder, sleeping
in this gale, still thou steadfastly eyest thy purpose. |
-234-
Chapter lii
THE ALBATROSS
South-eastward from the Cape, off the
distant Crozetts, a good cruising ground for Right Whalemen, a sail loomed
ahead, the Goney (Albatross) by name. As she slowly drew nigh, from my lofty
perch at the fore-mast-head, I had a good view of that sight so remarkable to a
tyro in the far ocean fisheries -- a whaler at sea, and long absent from home.
As if the waves had been fullers, this craft was bleached
like the skeleton of a stranded walrus. All down her sides, this spectral
appearance was traced with long channels of reddened rust, while all her spars
and her rigging were like the thick branches of trees furred over with
hoar-frost. Only her lower sails were set. A wild sight it was to see her
long-bearded look-outs at those three mast-heads. They seemed clad in the skins
of beasts, so torn and bepatched the raiment that had survived nearly four years
of cruising. Standing in iron hoops nailed to the mast, they swayed and swung
over a fathomless sea; |
-235-
and though, when the ship slowly glided
close under our stern, we six men in the air came so nigh to each other that we
might almost have leaped from the mast-heads of one ship to those of the other;
yet, those forlorn-looking fishermen, mildly eyeing us as they passed, said not
one word to our own look-outs, while the quarter- deck hail was being heard from
below.
'Ship ahoy! Have ye seen the White Whale?'
But as the strange captain, leaning over the pallid
bulwarks, was in the act of putting his trumpet to his mouth, it somehow fell
from his hand into the sea; and the wind now rising amain, he in vain strove to
make himself heard without it. Meantime his ship was still increasing the
distance between. While in various silent ways the seamen of the Pequod were
evincing their observance of this ominous incident at the first mere mention of
the White Whale's name to another ship, Ahab for a moment paused; it almost
seemed as though he would have lowered a boat to board the stranger, had not the
threatening wind forbade. But taking advantage of his windward position, he
again seized his trumpet, and knowing by her aspect that the stranger vessel was
a Nantucketer and shortly bound home, he loudly hailed -- 'Ahoy there! This is
the Pequod, bound round the world! Tell them to address all future letters to
the Pacific ocean! and this time three years, if I am not at home, tell them to
address them to -- -- '
At that moment the two wakes were fairly crossed, and
instantly, then, in accordance with their singular ways, shoals of small
harmless fish, that for some days before had been placidly swimming by our side,
darted away with what seemed shuddering fins, and ranged themselves fore and aft
with the stranger's flanks. Though in the course of his continual voyagings Ahab
must often before have noticed a similar sight, yet, to any monomaniac man, the
veriest trifles capriciously carry meanings.
'Swim away from me, do ye?' murmured Ahab, gazing over into
the water. There seemed but little in the words, but the tone conveyed more of
deep helpless sadness than the insane old man had ever before evinced. But
turning to the steersman, who thus far had been holding the ship in the wind to
diminish |
-236-
her headway, he cried out in his old lion
voice, -- 'Up helm! Keep her off round the world!'
Round the world! There is much in that sound to inspire
proud feelings; but whereto does all that circumnavigation conduct? Only through
numberless perils to the very point whence we started, where those that we left
behind secure, were all the time before us.
Were this world an endless plain, and by sailing eastward
we could for ever reach new distances, and discover sights more sweet and
strange than any Cyclades or Islands of King Solomon, then there were promise in
the voyage. But in pursuit of those far mysteries we dream of, or in tormented
chase of that demon phantom that, some time or other, swims before all human
hearts; while chasing such over this round globe, they either lead us on in
barren mazes or midway leave us whelmed. Note: The cabin-compass is
called the tell-tale, because without going to the compass at the helm, the
Captain, while below, can inform himself of the course of the ship. |
-236-
Chapter liii
THE GAM
The ostensible reason why Ahab did not
go on board of the whaler we had spoken was this: the wind and sea betokened
storms. But even had this not been the case, he would not after all, perhaps,
have boarded her -- judging by his subsequent conduct on similar occasions -- if
so it had been that, by the process of hailing, he had obtained a negative
answer to the question he put. For, as it eventually turned out, he cared not to
consort, even for five minutes, with any stranger captain, except he could
contribute some of that information he so absorbingly sought. But all this might
remain inadequately estimated, were not something said here of the peculiar
usages of whaling-vessels when meeting each other in foreign seas, and
especially on a common cruising-ground.
If two strangers crossing the Pine Barrens in New York
State, or the equally desolate Salisbury Plain in England; if |
-237-
casually encountering each other in such
inhospitable wilds, these twain, for the life of them, cannot well avoid a
mutual salutation; and stopping for a moment to interchange the news; and,
perhaps, sitting down for a while and resting in concert: then, how much more
natural that upon the illimitable Pine Barrens and Salisbury Plains of the sea,
two whaling vessels descrying each other at the ends of the earth -- off lone
Fanning's Island, or the far away King's Mills; how much more natural, I say,
that under such circumstances these ships should not only interchange hails, but
come into still closer, more friendly and sociable contact. And especially would
this seem to be a matter of course, in the case of vessels owned in one seaport,
and whose captains, officers, and not a few of the men are personally known to
each other; and consequently, have all sorts of dear domestic things to talk
about.
For the long absent ship, the outward- bounder, perhaps,
has letters on board; at any rate, she will be sure to let her have some papers
of a date a year or two later than the last one on her blurred and thumb-worn
files. And in return for that courtesy, the outward-bound ship would receive the
latest whaling intelligence from the cruising-ground to which she may be
destined, a thing of the utmost importance to her. And in degree, all this will
hold true concerning whaling vessels crossing each other's track on the
cruising-ground itself, even though they are equally long absent from home. for
one of them may have received a transfer of letters from some third, and now far
remote vessel; and some of those letters may be for the people of the ship she
now meets. Besides, they would exchange the whaling news, and have an agreeable
chat. For not only would they meet with all the sympathies of sailors, but
likewise with all the peculiar congenialities arising from a common pursuit and
mutually shared privations and perils.
Nor would difference of country make any very essential
difference; that is, so long as both parties speak one language, as is the case
with Americans and English. Though, to be sure, from the small number of English
whalers, such meetings do not very often occur, and when they do occur there is
too apt to be a sort of shyness between them; for your Englishman is rather
|
-238-
reserved, and your Yankee, he does not
fancy that sort of thing in anybody but himself. Besides, the English whalers
sometimes affect a kind of metropolitan superiority over the American whalers;
regarding the long, lean Nantucketer, with his nondescript provincialisms, as a
sort of sea-peasant. But where this superiority in the English whalemen does
really consist, it would be hard to say, seeing that the Yankees in one day,
collectively, kill more whales than all the English, collectively, in ten years.
But this is a harmless little foible in the English whale-hunters, which the
Nantucketer does not take much to heart; probably, because he knows that he has
a few foibles himself.
So, then, we see that of all ships separately sailing the
sea, the whalers have most reason to be sociable -- and they are so. Whereas,
some merchant ships crossing each other's wake in the mid-Atlantic, will
oftentimes pass on without so much as a single word of recognition, mutually
cutting each other on the high seas, like a brace of dandies in Broadway; and
all the time indulging, perhaps, in finical criticism upon each other's rig. As
for Men-of-War, when they chance to meet at sea, they first go through such a
string of silly bowings and scrapings, such a ducking of ensigns, that there
does not seem to be much right-down hearty good-will and brotherly love about it
at all. As touching Slave-ships meeting, why, they are in such a prodigious
hurry, they run away from each other as soon as possible. And as for Pirates,
when they chance to cross each other's cross-bones, the first hail is -- 'How
many skulls?' -- the same way that whalers hail -- 'How many barrels?' And that
question once answered, pirates straightway steer apart, for they are infernal
villains on both sides, and don't like to see overmuch of each other's villanous
likenesses.
But look at the godly, honest, unostentatious, hospitable,
sociable, free-and-easy whaler! What does the whaler do when she meets another
whaler in any sort of decent weather? She has a 'Gam', a
thing so utterly unknown to all other ships that they never heard of the name
even; and if by chance they should hear of it, they only grin at it, and repeat
gamesome stuff about 'spouters' and 'blubber- boilers,' and such like pretty
exclamations. Why it is that all Merchant-seamen, and also all |
-239-
Pirates and Man-of-War's men, and
Slave-ship sailors, cherish such a scornful feeling towards Whale-ships; this is
a question it would be hard to answer. Because, in the case of pirates, say, I
should like to know whether that profession of theirs has any peculiar glory
about it. It sometimes ends in uncommon elevation, indeed; but only at the
gallows. And besides, when a man is elevated in that odd fashion, he has no
proper foundation for his superior altitude. Hence, I conclude, that in boasting
himself to be high lifted above a whaleman, in that assertion the pirate has no
solid basis to stand on.
But what is a Gam? You might wear
out your index-finger running up and down the columns of dictionaries, and never
find the word. Dr. Johnson never attained to that erudition; Noah Webster's ark
does not hold it. Nevertheless, this same expressive word has now for many years
been in constant use among some fifteen thousand true born Yankees. Certainly it
needs a definition, and should be incorporated into the Lexicon. With that view,
let me learnedly define it.
GAM. Noun -- A social meeting
of two (or more) Whale-ships, generally on a cruising- ground; when, after
exchanging hails, they exchange visits by boats' crews: the two captains
remaining, for the time, on board of one ship, and the two chief mates on the
other.
There is another little item about Gamming which must not
be forgotten here. All professions have their own little peculiarities of
detail; so has the whale fishery. In a pirate, man-of-war, or slave ship, when
the captain is rowed anywhere in his boat, he always sits in the stern sheets on
a comfortable, sometimes cushioned seat there, and often steers himself with a
pretty little milliner's tiller decorated with gay cords and ribbons. But the
whale-boat has no seat astern, no sofa of that sort whatever, and no tiller at
all. High times indeed, if whaling captains were wheeled about the water on
castors like gouty old aldermen in patent chairs. And as for a tiller, the
whale-boat never admits of any such effeminacy; and therefore as in gamming a
complete boat's crew must leave the ship, and hence as the boat steerer or
harpooneer is of the number, that subordinate is the steersman upon the
occasion, and the captain, having no |
-240-
place to sit in, is pulled off to his visit
all standing like a pine tree. And often you will notice that being conscious of
the eyes of the whole visible world resting on him from the sides of the two
ships, this standing captain is all alive to the importance of sustaining his
dignity by maintaining his legs. nor is this any very easy matter; for in his
rear is the immense projecting steering oar hitting him now and then in the
small of his back, the after-oar reciprocating by rapping his knees in front. He
is thus completely wedged before and behind, and can only expand himself
sideways by settling down on his stretched legs; but a sudden, violent pitch of
the boat will often go far to topple him, because length of foundation is
nothing without corresponding breadth. Merely make a spread angle of two poles,
and you cannot stand them up. Then, again, it would never do in plain sight of
the world's riveted eyes, it would never do, I say, for this straddling captain
to be seen steadying himself the slightest particle by catching hold of anything
with his hands; indeed, as token of his entire, buoyant self-command, he
generally carries his hands in his trowsers' pockets; but perhaps being
generally very large, heavy hands, he carries them there for ballast.
Nevertheless there have occurred instances, well authenticated ones too, where
the captain has been known for an uncommonly critical moment or two, in a sudden
squall say -- to seize hold of the nearest oarsman's hair, and hold on there
like grim death.
|
-240-
Chapter liv
THE TOWN-HO'S STORY
As told at the
Golden Inn
The Cape of Good Hope, and all the
watery region round about there, is much like some noted four corners of a great
highway, where you meet more travellers than in any other part.
It was not very long after speaking the Goney that another
|
-241-
homeward-bound whaleman, the Town-Ho, was
encountered. She was manned almost wholly by Polynesians. In the short gam that
ensued she gave us strong news of Moby Dick. To some the general interest in the
White Whale was now wildly heightened by a circumstance of the Town-Ho's story,
which seemed obscurely to involve with the whale a certain wondrous, inverted
visitation of one of those so called judgments of God which at times are said to
overtake some men. This latter circumstance, with its own particular
accompaniments, forming what may be called the secret part of the tragedy about
to be narrated, never reached the ears of Captain Ahab or his mates. For that
secret part of the story was unknown to the captain of the Town-Ho himself. It
was the private property of three confederate white seamen of that ship, one of
whom, it seems, communicated it to Tashtego with Romish injunctions of secresy,
but the following night Tashtego rambled in his sleep, and revealed so much of
it in that way, that when he was wakened he could not well withhold the rest.
Nevertheless, so potent an influence did this thing have on those seamen in the
Pequod who came to the full knowledge of it, and by such a strange delicacy, to
call it so, were they governed in this matter, that they kept the secret among
themselves so that it never transpired abaft the Pequod's main-mast.
Interweaving in its proper place this darker thread with the story as publicly
narrated on the ship, the whole of this strange affair I now proceed to put on
lasting record.
For my humor's sake, I shall preserve the style in which I
once narrated it at Lima, to a lounging circle of my Spanish friends, one
saint's eve, smoking upon the thick-gilt tiled piazza of the Golden Inn. Of
those fine cavaliers, the young Dons, Pedro and Sebastian, were on the closer
terms with me; and hence the interluding questions they occasionally put, and
which are duly answered at the time.
'Some two years prior to my first learning the events which
I am about rehearsing to you, gentlemen, the Town-Ho, Sperm |
-242-
Whaler of Nantucket, was cruising in your
Pacific here, not very many days' sail westward from the eaves of this good
Golden Inn. She was somewhere to the northward of the Line. One morning upon
handling the pumps, according to daily usage, it was observed that she made more
water in her hold than common. They supposed a sword-fish had stabbed her,
gentlemen. But the captain, having some unusual reason for believing that rare
good luck awaited him in those latitudes; and therefore being very averse to
quit them, and the leak not being then considered at all dangerous, though,
indeed, they could not find it after searching the hold as low down as was
possible in rather heavy weather, the ship still continued her cruisings, the
mariners working at the pumps at wide and easy intervals; but no good luck came;
more days went by, and not only was the leak yet undiscovered, but it sensibly
increased. So much so, that now taking some alarm, the captain, making all sail,
stood away for the nearest harbor among the islands, there to have his hull hove
out and repaired.
'Though no small passage was before her, yet, if the
commonest chance favored, he did not at all fear that his ship would founder by
the way, because his pumps were of the best, and being periodically relieved at
them, those six-and-thirty men of his could easily keep the ship free; never
mind if the leak should double on her. In truth, well nigh the whole of this
passage being attended by very prosperous breezes, the Town-Ho had all but
certainly arrived in perfect safety at her port without the occurrence of the
least fatality, had it not been for the brutal overbearing of Radney, the mate,
a Vineyarder, and the bitterly provoked vengeance of Steelkilt, a Lakeman and
desperado from Buffalo.
'"Lakeman! -- Buffalo! Pray, what is a Lakeman, and where
is Buffalo?" said Don Sebastian, rising in his swinging mat of grass.
'On the eastern shore of our Lake Erie, Don; but -- I crave
your courtesy -- may be, you shall soon hear further of all that. Now,
gentlemen, in square- sail brigs and three-masted ships, well-nigh as large and
stout as any that ever sailed out of your old Callao to far manilla; this
lakeman, in the land-locked heart of our America, had yet been nurtured by all
those agrarian |
-243-
freebooting impressions popularly connected
with the open ocean. For in their interflowing aggregate, those grand
fresh-water seas of ours -- Erie, and Ontario, and Huron, and Superior, and
Michigan, -- possess an ocean-like expansiveness, with many of the ocean's
noblest traits; with many of its rimmed varieties of races and of climes. They
contain round archipelagoes of romantic isles, even as the Polynesian waters do;
in large part, are shored by two great contrasting nations, as the Atlantic is;
they furnish long maritime approaches to our numerous territorial colonies from
the East, dotted all round their banks; here and there are frowned upon by
batteries, and by the goat-like craggy guns of lofty Mackinaw; they have heard
the fleet thunderings of naval victories; at intervals, they yield their beaches
to wild barbarians, whose red painted faces flash from out their peltry wigwams;
for leagues and leagues are flanked by ancient and unentered forests, where the
gaunt pines stand like serried lines of kings in Gothic genealogies; those same
woods harboring wild Afric beasts of prey, and silken creatures whose exported
furs give robes to Tartar Emperors; they mirror the paved capitals of Buffalo
and Cleveland, as well as Winnebago villages; they float alike the full-rigged
merchant ship, the armed cruiser of the State, the steamer, and the beech canoe;
they are swept by Borean and dismasting blasts as direful as any that lash the
salted wave; they know what shipwrecks are, for out of sight of land, however
inland, they have drowned full many a midnight ship with all its shrieking crew.
Thus, gentlemen, though an inlander, Steelkilt was wild-ocean born, and
wild-ocean nurtured; as much of an audacious mariner as any. And for Radney,
though in his infancy he may have laid him down on the lone Nantucket beach, to
nurse at his maternal sea; though in after life he had long followed our austere
Atlantic and your contemplative Pacific; yet was he quite as vengeful and full
of social quarrel as the backwoods seaman, fresh from the latitudes of buck-horn
handled Bowie-knives. Yet was this Nantucketer a man with some good-hearted
traits; and this Lakeman, a mariner, who though a sort of devil indeed, might
yet by inflexible firmness, only tempered by that common decency of human
recognition which is the meanest slave's right; thus |
-244-
treated, this Steelkilt had long been
retained harmless and docile. At all events, he had proved so thus far; but
Radney was doomed and made mad, and Steelkilt -- but, gentlemen, you shall hear.
'It was not more than a day or two at the furthest after
pointing her prow for her island haven, that the Town-Ho's leak seemed again
increasing, but only so as to require an hour or more at the pumps every day.
You must know that in a settled and civilized ocean like our Atlantic, for
example, some skippers think little of pumping their whole way across it; though
of a still, sleepy night, should the officer of the deck happen to forget his
duty in that respect, the probability would be that he and his shipmates would
never again remember it, on account of all hands gently subsiding to the bottom.
Nor in the solitary and savage seas far from you to the westward, gentlemen, is
it altogether unusual for ships to keep clanging at their pump- handles in full
chorus even for a voyage of considerable length; that is, if it lie along a
tolerably accessible coast, or if any other reasonable retreat is afforded them.
It is only when a leaky vessel is in some very out of the way part of those
waters, some really landless latitude, that her captain begins to feel a little
anxious.
'Much this way had it been with the Town-Ho; so when her
leak was found gaining once more, there was in truth some small concern
manifested by several of her company; especially by radney the mate. He
commanded the upper sails to be well hoisted, sheeted home anew, and every way
expanded to the breeze. Now this Radney, I suppose, was as little of a coward,
and as little inclined to any sort of nervous apprehensiveness touching his own
person as any fearless, unthinking creature on land or on sea that you can
conveniently imagine, gentlemen. Therefore when he betrayed this solicitude
about the safety of the ship, some of the seamen declared that it was only on
account of his being a part owner in her. So when they were working that evening
at the pumps, there was on this head no small gamesomeness slily going on among
them, as they stood with their feet continually overflowed by the rippling clear
water; clear as any mountain spring, gentlemen -- that bubbling from |
-245-
the pumps ran across the deck, and poured
itself out in steady spouts at the lee scupper-holes.
Now, as you well know, it is not seldom the case in this
conventional world of ours -- watery or otherwise; that when a person placed in
command over his fellow-men finds one of them to be very significantly his
superior in general pride of manhood, straightway against that man he conceives
an unconquerable dislike and bitterness; and if he have a chance he will pull
down and pulverize that subaltern's tower, and make a little heap of dust of it.
Be this conceit of mine as it may, gentlemen, at all events Steelkilt was a tall
and noble animal with a head like a Roman, and a flowing golden beard like the
tasseled housings of your last viceroy's snorting charger; and a brain, and a
heart, and a soul in him, gentlemen, which had made Steelkilt Charlemagne, had
he been born son to Charlemagne's father. But Radney, the mate, was ugly as a
mule; yet as hardy, as stubborn, as malicious. He did not love Steelkilt, and
Steelkilt knew it.
Espying the mate drawing near as he was toiling at the pump
with the rest, the Lakeman affected not to notice him, but unawed, went on with
his gay banterings.
'"Aye, aye, my merry lads, it's a lively leak this; hold a
cannikin, one of ye, and let's have a taste. By the Lord, it's worth bottling! I
tell ye what, men, old Rad's investment must go for it! he had best cut away his
part of the hull and tow it home. The fact is, boys, that sword- fish only began
the job; he's come back again with a gang of ship- carpenters, saw-fish, and
file-fish, and what not; and the whole posse of 'em are now hard at work cutting
and slashing at the bottom; making improvements, I suppose. If old Rad were here
now, I'd tell him to jump overboard and scatter 'em. They're playing the devil
with his estate, I can tell him. But he's a simple old soul, -- Rad, and a
beauty too. Boys, they say the rest of his property is invested in
looking-glasses. I wonder if he'd give a poor devil like me the model of his
nose."'
'"Damn your eyes! what's that pump stopping for?" roared
Radney, pretending not to have heard the sailors' talk. "Thunder away at it!"
|
-246-
'"Aye, aye, sir," said Steelkilt, merry as a cricket.
"Lively, boys, lively, now!" And with that the pump clanged like fifty
fire-engines; the men tossed their hats off to it, and ere long that peculiar
gasping of the lungs was heard which denotes the fullest tension of life's
utmost energies.
'Quitting the pump at last, with the rest of his band, the
Lakeman went forward all panting, and sat himself down on the windlass; his face
fiery red, his eyes bloodshot, and wiping the profuse sweat from his brow. Now
what cozening fiend it was, gentlemen, that possessed Radney to meddle with such
a man in that corporeally exasperated state, I know not; but so it happened.
Intolerably striding along the deck, the mate commanded him to get a broom and
sweep down the planks, and also a shovel, and remove some offensive matters
consequent upon allowing a pig to run at large.
'Now, gentlemen, sweeping a ship's deck at sea is a piece
of household work which in all times but raging gales is regularly attended to
every evening; it has been known to be done in the case of ships actually
foundering at the time. Such, gentlemen, is the inflexibility of sea-usages and
the instinctive love of neatness in seamen; some of whom would not willingly
drown without first washing their faces. But in all vessels this broom business
is the prescriptive province of the boys, if boys there be aboard. Besides, it
was the stronger men in the Town-Ho that had been divided into gangs, taking
turns at the pumps; and being the most athletic seaman of them all, Steelkilt
had been regularly assigned captain of one of the gangs; consequently he should
have been freed from any trivial business not connected with truly nautical
duties, such being the case with his comrades. I mention all these particulars
so that you may understand exactly how this affair stood between the two men.
'But there was more than this: the order about the shovel
was almost as plainly meant to sting and insult Steelkilt, as though Radney had
spat in his face. Any man who has gone sailor in a whale-ship will understand
this; and all this and doubtless much more, the Lakeman fully comprehended when
the mate uttered his command. But as he sat still for a moment, and as he
steadfastly looked into the mate's malignant eye and |
-247-
perceived the stacks of powder-casks heaped
up in him and the slow- match silently burning along towards them; as he
instinctively saw all this, that strange forbearance and unwillingness to stir
up the deeper passionateness in any already ireful being -- a repugnance most
felt, when felt at all, by really valiant men even when aggrieved -- this
nameless phantom feeling, gentlemen, stole over Steelkilt.
'Therefore, in his ordinary tone, only a little broken by
the bodily exhaustion he was temporarily in, he answered him saying that
sweeping the deck was not his business, and he would not do it. and then,
without at all alluding to the shovel, he pointed to three lads as the customary
sweepers; who, not being billeted at the pumps, had done little or nothing all
day. To this, Radney replied with an oath, in a most domineering and outrageous
manner unconditionally reiterating his command; meanwhile advancing upon the
still seated Lakeman, with an uplifted cooper's club hammer which he had
snatched from a cask near by.
Heated and irritated as he was by his spasmodic toil at the
pumps, for all his first nameless feeling of forbearance the sweating Steelkilt
could but ill brook this bearing in the mate; but somehow still smothering the
conflagration within him, without speaking he remained doggedly rooted to his
seat, till at last the incensed Radney shook the hammer within a few inches of
his face, furiously commanding him to do his bidding.
'Steelkilt rose, and slowly retreating round the windlass,
steadily followed by the mate with his menacing hammer, deliberately repeated
his intention not to obey. Seeing, however, that his forbearance had not the
slightest effect, by an awful and unspeakable intimation with his twisted hand
he warned off the foolish and infatuated man; but it was to no purpose. And in
this way the two went once slowly round the windlass; when, resolved at last no
longer to retreat, bethinking him that he had now forborne as much as comported
with his humor, the Lakeman paused on the hatches and thus spoke to the officer:
'"Mr. Radney, I will not obey you. Take that hammer away,
or look to yourself." But the predestinated mate coming still closer to him,
where the Lakeman stood fixed, now shook the |
-248-
heavy hammer within an inch of his teeth;
meanwhile repeating a string of insufferable maledictions. Retreating not the
thousandth part of an inch; stabbing him in the eye with the unflinching poniard
of his glance, Steelkilt, clenching his right hand behind him and creepingly
drawing it back, told his persecutor that if the hammer but grazed his cheek he
(Steelkilt) would murder him. But, gentlemen, the fool had been branded for the
slaughter by the gods. Immediately the hammer touched the cheek; the next
instant the lower jaw of the mate was stove in his head; he fell on the hatch
spouting blood like a whale.
'Ere the cry could go aft Steelkilt was shaking one of the
backstays leading far aloft to where two of his comrades were standing their
mast-heads. They were both Canallers.
'"Canallers!" cried Don Pedro, "We have seen many
whale-ships in our harbors, but never heard of your Canallers. Pardon: who and
what are they?"
'"Canallers, Don, are the boatmen belonging to our grand
Erie Canal. You must have heard of it."
'"Nay, Senor; hereabouts in this dull, warm, most lazy, and
hereditary land, we know but little of your vigorous North."
'"Aye? Well then, Don, refill my cup. Your chicha's very
fine; and ere proceeding further I will tell ye what our Canallers are; for such
information may throw side-light upon my story."
'For three hundred and sixty miles, gentlemen, through the
entire breadth of the state of New York; through numerous populous cities and
most thriving villages; through long, dismal, uninhabited swamps, and affluent,
cultivated fields, unrivalled for fertility; by billiard-room and bar-room;
through the holy-of-holies of great forests; on Roman arches over Indian rivers;
through sun and shade; by happy hearts or broken; through all the wide
contrasting scenery of those noble Mohawk counties; and especially, by rows of
snow-white chapels, whose spires stand almost like milestones, flows one
continual stream of Venetianly corrupt and often lawless life. There's your true
Ashantee, gentlemen; there howl your pagans; where you ever find them, next door
to you; under the long-flung shadow, and the snug patronizing lee of churches.
For by some curious fatality, as it is often noted of your metropolitan
freebooters |
-249-
that they ever encamp around the halls of
justice, so sinners, gentlemen, most abound in holiest vicinities.
'"Is that a friar passing?" said Don Pedro, looking
downwards into the crowded plazza, with humorous concern.
'"Well for our northern friend, Dame Isabella's Inquisition
wanes in Lima," laughed Don Sebastian. "Proceed, Senor."
'"A moment! Pardon!" cried another of the company. "In the
name of all us Limeese, I but desire to express to you, sir sailor, that we have
by no means overlooked your delicacy in not substituting present Lima for
distant Venice in your corrupt comparison. Oh! do not bow and look surprised;
you know the proverb all along this coast -- 'Corrupt as Lima'. It but bears out
your saying, too; churches more plentiful than billiard-tables, and for ever
open -- and 'Corrupt as Lima'. So, too, Venice; I have been there; the holy city
of the blessed evangelist, St. Mark! -- St. Dominic, purge it! Your cup! Thanks:
here I refill; now, you pour out again."
'Freely depicted in his own vocation, gentlemen, the
Canaller would make a fine dramatic hero, so abundantly and picturesquely wicked
is he. Like Mark Antony, for days and days along his green-turfed, flowery Nile,
he indolently floats, openly toying with his red-cheeked Cleopatra, ripening his
apricot thigh upon the sunny deck. But ashore, all this effeminacy is dashed.
The brigandish guise which the Canaller so proudly sports; his slouched and
gaily-ribboned hat betoken his grand features. A terror to the smiling innocence
of the villages through which he floats; his swart visage and bold swagger are
not unshunned in cities. Once a vagabond on his own canal, I have received good
turns from one of these Canallers; I thank him heartily; would fain be not
ungrateful; but it is often one of the prime redeeming qualities of your man of
violence, that at times he has as stiff an arm to back a poor stranger in a
strait, as to plunder a wealthy one. In sum, gentlemen, what the wildness of
this canal life is, is emphatically evinced by this; that our wild whale-fishery
contains so many of its most finished graduates, and that scarce any race of
mankind, except Sydney men, are so much distrusted by our whaling captains. Nor
does it at all diminish the curiousness of this matter, that to many thousands
of our |
-250-
rural boys and young men born along its
line, the probationary life of the Grand Canal furnishes the sole transition
between quietly reaping in a Christian corn-field, and recklessly ploughing the
waters of the most barbaric seas.
'"I see! I see! " impetuously exclaimed Don Pedro, spilling
his chicha upon his silvery ruffles. "No need to travel! The world's one Lima. I
had thought, now, that at your temperate North the generations were cold and
holy as the hills. -- But the story."
'I left off, gentlemen, where the Lakeman shook the
back-stay. Hardly had he done so, when he was surrounded by the three junior
mates and the four harpooneers, who all crowded him to the deck. But sliding
down the ropes like baleful comets, the two Canallers rushed into the uproar,
and sought to drag their man out of it towards the forecastle. Others of the
sailors joined with them in this attempt, and a twisted turmoil ensued; while
standing out of harm's way, the valiant captain danced up and down with a
whale-pike, calling upon his officers to manhandle that atrocious scoundrel, and
smoke him along to the quarter-deck. At intervals, he ran close up to the
revolving border of the confusion, and prying into the heart of it with his
pike, sought to prick out the object of his resentment. But Steelkilt and his
desperadoes were too much for them all; they succeeded in gaining the forecastle
deck, where, hastily slewing about three or four large casks in a line with the
windlass, these sea-Parisians entrenched themselves behind the barricade.
'"Come out of that, ye pirates!" roared the captain, now
menacing them with a pistol in each hand, just brought to him by the steward.
"Come out of that, ye cut- throats!"
'Steelkilt leaped on the barricade, and striding up and
down there, defied the worst the pistols could do; but gave the captain to
understand distinctly, that his (Steelkilt's) death would be the signal for a
murderous mutiny on the part of all hands. Fearing in his heart lest this might
prove but too true, the captain a little desisted, but still commanded the
insurgents instantly to return to their duty.
'"Will you promise not to touch us, if we do?" demanded
their ringleader. |
-251-
'"Turn to! turn to! -- I make no promise; -- to your duty!
Do you want to sink the ship, by knocking off at a time like this? Turn to!" and
he once more raised a pistol.
'"Sink the ship?" cried Steelkilt. "Aye, let her sink. Not
a man of us turns to, unless you swear not to raise a rope-yarn against us. What
say ye, men?" turning to his comrades. A fierce cheer was their response.
'The Lakeman now patrolled the barricade, all the while
keeping his eye on the Captain, and jerking out such sentences as these: --
"It's not our fault; we didn't want it; I told him to take his hammer away; it
was boy's business; he might have known me before this; I told him not to prick
the buffalo; I believe I have broken a finger here against his cursed jaw; ain't
those mincing knives down in the forecastle there, men? look to those
handspikes, my hearties. Captain, by God, look to yourself; say the word; don't
be a fool; forget it all; we are ready to turn to; treat us decently, and we're
your men; but we won't be flogged."
'"Turn to! I make no promises, turn to, I say!"
'"Look ye, now," cried the Lakeman, flinging out his arm
towards him. "there are a few of us here (and I am one of them) who have shipped
for the cruise, d'ye see; now as you well know, sir, we can claim our discharge
as soon as the anchor is down; so we don't want a row; it's not our interest; we
want to be peaceable; we are ready to work, but we won't be flogged."
'"Turn to!" roared the Captain.
'Steelkilt glanced round him a moment, and then said: -- "I
tell you what it is now, Captain, rather than kill ye, and be hung for such a
shabby rascal, we won't lift a hand against ye unless ye attack us; but till you
say the word about not flogging us, we won't do a hand's turn."
'"Down into the forecastle then, down with ye, I'll keep ye
there till ye're sick of it. Down ye go."
'"Shall we?" cried the ringleader to his men. Most of them
were against it; but at length, in obedience to Steelkilt, they preceded him
down into their dark den, growlingly disappearing, like bears into a cave.
'As the Lakeman's bare head was just level with the planks,
|
-252-
the Captain and his posse leaped the
barricade, and rapidly drawing over the slide of the scuttle, planted their
group of hands upon it, and loudly called for the steward to bring the heavy
brass padlock, belonging to the companion-way. Then opening the slide a little,
the Captain whispered something down the crack, closed it, and turned the key
upon them -- ten in number -- leaving on deck some twenty or more, who thus far
had remained neutral.
'All night a wide-awake watch was kept by all the officers,
forward and aft, especially about the forecastle scuttle and fore hatchway; at
which last place it was feared the insurgents might emerge, after breaking
through the bulkhead below. But the hours of darkness passed in peace; the men
who still remained at their duty toiling hard at the pumps, whose clinking and
clanking at intervals through the dreary night dismally resounded through the
ship.
'At sunrise the captain went forward, and knocking on the
deck, summoned the prisoners to work; but with a yell they refused. Water was
then lowered down to them, and a couple of handfuls of biscuit were tossed after
it; when again turning the key upon them and pocketing it, the Captain returned
to the quarter-deck. Twice every day for three days this was repeated; but on
the fourth morning a confused wrangling, and then a scuffling was heard, as the
customary summons was delivered; and suddenly four men burst up from the
forecastle, saying they were ready to turn to. The fetid closeness of the air,
and a famishing diet, united perhaps to some fears of ultimate retribution, had
constrained them to surrender at discretion. Emboldened by this, the Captain
reiterated his demand to the rest, but Steelkilt shouted up to him a terrific
hint to stop his babbling and betake himself where he belonged. On the fifth
morning three others of the mutineers bolted up into the air from the desperate
arms below that sought to restrain them. Only three were left.
'"Better turn to, now?" said the Captain with a heartless
jeer.
'"Shut us up again, will ye!" cried Steelkilt.
'"Oh! certainly," said the Captain and the key clicked.
'It was at this point, gentlemen, that enraged by the
defection |
-253-
of seven of his former associates, and
stung by the mocking voice that had last hailed him, and maddened by his long
entombment in a place as black as the bowels of despair; it was then that
Steelkilt proposed to the two Canallers, thus far apparently of one mind with
him, to burst out of their hole at the next summoning of the garrison; and armed
with their keen mincing knives (long, crescentic, heavy implements with a handle
at each end) run a muck from the bowsprit to the taffrail; and if by any
devilishness of desperation possible, seize the ship. For himself, he would do
this, he said, whether they joined him or not. That was the last night he should
spend in that den. but the scheme met with no opposition on the part of the
other two; they swore they were ready for that, or for any other mad thing, for
anything in short but a surrender. And what was more, they each insisted upon
being the first man on deck, when the time to make the rush should come. But to
this their leader as fiercely objected, reserving that priority for himself;
particularly as his two comrades would not yield, the one to the other, in the
matter; and both of them could not be first, for the ladder would but admit one
man at a time. And here, gentlemen, the foul play of these miscreants must come
out.
'Upon hearing the frantic project of their leader, each in
his own separate soul had suddenly lighted, it would seem, upon the same piece
of treachery, namely: to be foremost in breaking out, in order to be the first
of the three, though the last of the ten, to surrender; and thereby secure
whatever small chance of pardon such conduct might merit. But when Steelkilt
made known his determination still to lead them to the last, they in some way,
by some subtle chemistry of villany, mixed their before secret treacheries
together; and when their leader fell into a doze, verbally opened their souls to
each other in three sentences; and bound the sleeper with cords, and gagged him
with cords; and shrieked out for the Captain at midnight.
'Thinking murder at hand, and smelling in the dark for the
blood, he and all his armed mates and harpooneers rushed for the forecastle. In
a few minutes the scuttle was opened, and, bound hand and foot, the still
struggling ringleader was shoved up into the air by his perfidious allies, who
at once claimed the |
-254-
honor of securing a man who had been fully
ripe for murder. But all these were collared, and dragged along the deck like
dead cattle; and, side by side, were seized up into the mizen rigging, like
three quarters of meat, and there they hung till morning. "Damn ye," cried the
Captain, pacing to and fro before them, "the vultures would not touch ye, ye
villains!"
'At sunrise he summoned all hands; and separating those who
had rebelled from those who had taken no part in the mutiny, he told the former
that he had a good mind to flog them all round -- thought, upon the whole, he
would do so -- he ought to -- justice demanded it; but for the present,
considering their timely surrender, he would let them go with a reprimand, which
he accordingly administered in the vernacular.
'"But as for you, ye carrion rogues," turning to the three
men in the rigging -- "for you, I mean to mince ye up for the try-pots;" and,
seizing a rope, he applied it with all his might to the backs of the two
traitors, till they yelled no more, but lifelessly hung their heads sideways, as
the two crucified thieves are drawn.
'"My wrist is sprained with ye!" he cried, at last; "but
there is still rope enough left for you, my fine bantam, that wouldn't give up.
Take that gag from his mouth, and let us hear what he can say for himself."
'For a moment the exhausted mutineer made a tremulous
motion of his cramped jaws, and then painfully twisting round his head, said in
a sort of hiss, "What I say is this -- and mind it well -- - if you flog me, I
murder you!"
'"Say ye so? then see how ye frighten me" -- and the
Captain drew off with the rope to strike.
'"Best not," hissed the Lakeman.
'"But I must," -- and the rope was once more drawn back for
the stroke.
'Steelkilt here hissed out something, inaudible to all but
the Captain; who, to the amazement of all hands, started back, paced the deck
rapidly two or three times, and then suddenly throwing down his rope, said,"I
won't do it -- let him go -- cut him down: d'ye hear?"
'But as the junior mates were hurrying to execute the
order, |
-255-
a pale man, with a bandaged head, arrested
them -- Radney the chief mate. Ever since the blow, he had lain in his berth;
but that morning, hearing the tumult on the deck, he had crept out, and thus far
had watched the whole scene. Such was the state of his mouth, that he could
hardly speak; but mumbling something about his being willing and able to do what
the captain dared not attempt, he snatched the rope and advanced to his pinioned
foe.
'"You are a coward!" hissed the Lakeman.
'"So I am, but take that." The mate was in the very act of
striking, when another hiss stayed his uplifted arm. He paused: and then pausing
no more, made good his word, spite of Steelkilt's threat, whatever that might
have been. The three men were then cut down, all hands were turned to, and,
sullenly worked by the moody seamen, the iron pumps clanged as before.
'Just after dark that day, when one watch had retired
below, a clamor was heard in the forecastle; and the two trembling traitors
running up, besieged the cabin door, saying they durst not consort with the
crew. Entreaties, cuffs, and kicks could not drive them back, so at their own
instance they were put down in the ship's run for salvation. Still, no sign of
mutiny reappeared among the rest. On the contrary, it seemed, that mainly at
Steelkilt's instigation, they had resolved to maintain the strictest
peacefulness, obey all orders to the last, and, when the ship reached port,
desert her in a body. But in order to insure the speediest end to the voyage,
they all agreed to another thing -- namely, not to sing out for whales, in case
any should be discovered. For, spite of her leak, and spite of all her other
perils, the Town-Ho still maintained her mast-heads, and her captain was just as
willing to lower for a fish that moment, as on the day his craft first struck
the cruising ground; and Radney the mate was quite as ready to change his berth
for a boat, and with his bandaged mouth seek to gag in death the vital jaw of
the whale.
'But though the Lakeman had induced the seamen to adopt
this sort of passiveness in their conduct, he kept his own counsel (at least
till all was over) concerning his own proper and private revenge upon the man
who had stung him in the ventricles |
-256-
of his heart. He was in Radney the chief
mate's watch; and as if the infatuated man sought to run more than half way to
meet his doom, after the scene at the rigging, he insisted, against the express
counsel of the captain, upon resuming the head of his watch at night. Upon this,
and one or two other circumstances, Steelkilt systematically built the plan of
his revenge.
'During the night, Radney had an unseamanlike way of
sitting on the bulwarks of the quarter-deck, and leaning his arm upon the
gunwale of the boat which was hoisted up there, a little above the ship's side.
In this attitude, it was well known, he sometimes dozed. There was a
considerable vacancy between the boat and the ship, and down between this was
the sea. Steelkilt calculated his time, and found that his next trick at the
helm would come round at two o'clock, in the morning of the third day from that
in which he had been betrayed. At his leisure, he employed the interval in
braiding something very carefully in his watches below.
'"What are you making there?" said a shipmate.
'"What do you think? what does it look like?"
'"Like a lanyard for your bag; but it's an odd one, seems
to me."
'"Yes, rather oddish," said the Lakeman, holding it at
arm's length before him; "but I think it will answer. Shipmate, I haven't enough
twine, -- have you any?"
'But there was none in the forecastle.
'"Then I must get some from old Rad;" and he rose to go
aft.
'"You don't mean to go a begging to him!" said a sailor.
'"Why not? Do you think he won't do me a turn, when it's to
help himself in the end, shipmate?" and going to the mate, he looked at him
quietly, and asked him for some twine to mend his hammock. It was given him --
neither twine nor lanyard were seen again; but the next night an iron ball,
closely netted, partly rolled from the pocket of the Lakeman's monkey jacket, as
he was tucking the coat into his hammock for a pillow. Twenty-four hours after,
his trick at the silent helm -- nigh to the man who was apt to doze over the
grave always ready dug to the seaman's hand -- that fatal hour was then to come;
and in |
-257-
the fore-ordaining soul of Steelkilt, the
mate was already stark and stretched as a corpse, with his forehead crushed in.
'But, gentlemen, a fool saved the would-be murderer from
the bloody deed he had planned. Yet complete revenge he had, and without being
the avenger. For by a mysterious fatality, Heaven itself seemed to step in to
take out of his hands into its own the damning thing he would have done.
'It was just between daybreak and sunrise of the morning of
the second day, when they were washing down the decks, that a stupid Teneriffe
man, drawing water in the main-chains, all at once shouted out, "There she
rolls! there she rolls!" Jesu, what a whale! It was Moby Dick.
'"Moby Dick!" cried Don Sebastian; "St. Dominic! Sir
sailor, but do whales have christenings? Whom call you Moby Dick?"
'"A very white, and famous, and most deadly immortal
monster, Don; -- but that would be too long a story."
'"How? how!" cried all the young Spaniards, crowding.
'"Nay, Dons, Dons -- nay, nay! I cannot rehearse that now.
Let me get more into the air, Sirs."
'"The chicha! the chicha!" cried Don Pedro; "our vigorous
friend looks faint; -- fill up his empty glass!"
'No need, gentlemen; one moment, and I proceed. -- Now,
gentlemen, so suddenly perceiving the snowy whale within fifty yards of the ship
-- forgetful of the compact among the crew -- in the excitement of the moment,
the Teneriffe man had instinctively and involuntarily lifted his voice for the
monster, though for some little time past it had been plainly beheld from the
three sullen mast-heads. All was now a phrensy. & qq.The White Whale -- the
White Whale!& qq. was the cry from captain, mates, and harpooneers, who,
undeterred by fearful rumors, were all anxious to capture so famous and precious
a fish; while the dogged crew eyed askance, and with curses, the appalling
beauty of the vast milky mass, that lit up by a horizontal spangling sun,
shifted and glistened like a living opal in the blue morning sea. Gentlemen, a
strange fatality pervades the whole career of these events, as if verily mapped
out before the world itself was charted. The mutineer was the bowsman of the
mate, and when fast to a fish, it was his duty to sit next him, while Radney
stood |
-258-
up with his lance in the prow, and haul in
or slacken the line, at the word of command. Moreover, when the four boats were
lowered, the mate's got the start; and none howled more fiercely with delight
than did Steelkilt, as he strained at his oar. After a stiff pull, their
harpooneer got fast, and, spear in hand, Radney sprang to the bow. He was always
a furious man, it seems, in a boat. And now his bandaged cry was, to beach him
on the whale's topmost back. Nothing loath, his bowsman hauled him up and up,
through a blinding foam that blent two whitenesses together; till of a sudden
the boat struck as against a sunken ledge, and keeling over, spilled out the
standing mate. That instant, as he fell on the whale's slippery back, the boat
righted, and was dashed aside by the swell, while Radney was tossed over into
the sea, on the other flank of the whale. He struck out through the spray, and,
for an instant, was dimly seen through that veil, wildly seeking to remove
himself from the eye of Moby Dick. But the whale rushed round in a sudden
maelstrom; seized the swimmer between his jaws; and rearing high up with him,
plunged headlong again, and went down.
'Meantime, at the first tap of the boat's bottom, the
Lakeman had slackened the line, so as to drop astern from the whirlpool; calmly
looking on, he thought his own thoughts. But a sudden, terrific, downward
jerking of the boat, quickly brought his knife to the line. He cut it; and the
whale was free. But, at some distance, Moby Dick rose again, with some tatters
of Radney's red woollen shirt, caught in the teeth that had destroyed him. All
four boats gave chase again; but the whale eluded them, and finally wholly
disappeared.
In good time, the Town-Ho reached her port -- a savage,
solitary place -- where no civilized creature resided. There, headed by the
Lakeman, all but five or six of the foremast-men deliberately deserted among the
palms; eventually, as it turned out, seizing a large double war- canoe of the
savages, and setting sail for some other harbor.
The ship's company being reduced to but a handful, the
captain called upon the Islanders to assist him in the laborious business of
heaving down the ship to stop the leak. But to such unresting vigilance over
their dangerous allies was this small |
-259-
band of whites necessitated, both by night
and by day, and so extreme was the hard work they underwent, that upon the
vessel being ready again for sea, they were in such a weakened condition that
the captain durst not put off with them in so heavy a vessel. After taking
counsel with his officers, he anchored the ship as far off shore as possible;
loaded and ran out his two cannon from the bows; stacked his muskets on the
poop; and warning the Islanders not to approach the ship at their peril, took
one man with him, and setting the sail of his best whale-boat, steered straight
before the wind for Tahiti, five hundred miles distant, to procure a
reinforcement to his crew.
On the fourth day of the sail, a large canoe was descried,
which seemed to have touched at a low isle of corals. He steered away from it;
but the savage craft bore down on him; and soon the voice of Steelkilt hailed
him to heave to, or he would run him under water. the captain presented a
pistol. With one foot on each prow of the yoked war-canoes, the Lakeman laughed
him to scorn; assuring him that if the pistol so much as clicked in the lock, he
would bury him in bubbles and foam.
'"What do you want of me?" cried the captain.
'"Where are you bound? and for what are you bound?"
demanded Steelkilt; "no lies."
'"I am bound to Tahiti for more men."
'"Very good. Let me board you a moment -- I come in peace."
With that he leaped from the canoe, swam to the boat; and climbing the gunwale,
stood face to face with the captain.
'"Cross your arms, sir; throw back your head. Now, repeat
after me. As soon as Steelkilt leaves me, I swear to beach this boat on yonder
island, and remain there six days. If I do not, may lightnings strike me!"
'"A pretty scholar," laughed the Lakeman."Adios, Senor!"
and leaping into the sea, he swam back to his comrades.
'Watching the boat till it was fairly beached, and drawn up
to the roots of the cocoa-nut trees, Steelkilt made sail again, and in due time
arrived at Tahiti, his own place of destination. There, luck befriended him; two
ships were about to sail for France, and were providentially in want of
precisely that number |
-260-
of men which the sailor headed. They
embarked; and so for ever got the start of their former captain, had he been at
all minded to work them legal retribution.
'Some ten days after the French ships sailed, the
whale-boat arrived, and the captain was forced to enlist some of the more
civilized Tahitians, who had been somewhat used to the sea. Chartering a small
native schooner, he returned with them to his vessel; and finding all right
there, again resumed his cruisings.
Where Steelkilt now is, gentlemen, none know; but upon the
island of Nantucket, the widow of Radney still turns to the sea which refuses to
give up its dead; still in dreams sees the awful white whale that destroyed him.
'"Are you through?" said Don Sebastian, quietly.
'"I am, Don."
'"Then I entreat you, tell me if to the best of your own
convictions, this story is in substance really true? It is so passing wonderful!
Did you get it from an unquestionable source? Bear with me if I seem to press."
'"Also bear with all of us, sir sailor; for we all join in
Don Sebastian's suit," cried the company, with exceeding interest.
'"Is there a copy of the Holy Evangelists in the Golden
Inn, gentlemen?"
'"Nay," said Don Sebastian; "but I know a worthy priest
near by, who will quickly procure one for me. I go for it; but are you well
advised? this may grow too serious."
'"Will you be so good as to bring the priest also, Don?"
'"Though there are no Auto-da-Fés in Lima now," said one of
the company to another: "I fear our sailor friend runs risk of the
archiepiscopacy. Let us withdraw more out of the moonlight. I see no need for
this."
'"Excuse me for running after you, Don Sebastian; but may I
also beg that you will be particular in procuring the largest sized Evangelists
you can."
'"This is the priest, he brings you the Evangelists," said
Don Sebastian, gravely, returning with a tall and solemn figure.
'"Let me remove my hat. Now, venerable priest, further into
the light, and hold the Holy Book before me that I may touch it." |
-261-
'"So help me Heaven, and on my honor the story I have told
ye, gentlemen, is in substance and its great items, true. I know it to be true;
it happened on this ball; I trod the ship; I knew the crew; I have seen and
talked with Steelkilt since the death of Radney."' Note: The ancient
whale-cry upon first sighting a whale from the mast- head, still used by
whalemen in hunting the famous Gallipagos terrapin. |
-261-
Chapter lv
OF THE MONSTROUS PICTURES OF WHALES
I shall ere long paint to you as well
as one can without canvas, something like the true form of the whale as he
actually appears to the eye of the whaleman when in his own absolute body the
whale is moored alongside the whale-ship so that he can be fairly stepped upon
there. It may be worth while, therefore, previously to advert to those curious
imaginary portraits of him which even down to the present day confidently
challenge the faith of the landsman. It is time to set the world right in this
matter, by proving such pictures of the whale all wrong.
It may be that the primal source of all those pictorial
delusions will be found among the oldest Hindoo, Egyptian, and Grecian
sculptures. For ever since those inventive but unscrupulous times when on the
marble panellings of temples, the pedestals of statues, and on shields,
medallions, cups, and coins, the dolphin was drawn in scales of chain-armor like
Saladin's, and a helmeted head like St. George's; ever since then has something
of the same sort of license prevailed, not only in most popular pictures of the
whale, but in many scientific presentations of him.
Now, by all odds, the most ancient extant portrait anyways
purporting to be the whale's, is to be found in the famous cavern-pagoda of
Elephanta, in India. The Brahmins maintain that in the almost endless sculptures
of that immemorial pagoda, all the trades and pursuits, every conceivable
avocation of man, were prefigured ages before any of them actually came into
being. No wonder then, that in some sort our noble profession |
-262-
of whaling should have been there shadowed
forth. The Hindoo whale referred to, occurs in a separate department of the
wall, depicting the incarnation of Vishnu in the form of Leviathan, learnedly
known as the Matse Avatar. But though this sculpture is half man and half whale,
so as only to give the tail of the latter, yet that small section of him is all
wrong. It looks more like the tapering tail of an anaconda, than the broad palms
of the true whale's majestic flukes.
But go to the old Galleries, and look now at a great
Christian painter's portrait of this fish; for he succeeds no better than the
antediluvian Hindoo. It is Guido's picture of Perseus rescuing Andromeda from
the sea- monster or whale. Where did Guido get the model of such a strange
creature as that? Nor does Hogarth, in painting the same scene in his own
'Perseus Descending', make out one whit better. The huge corpulence of that
Hogarthian monster undulates on the surface, scarcely drawing one inch of water.
It has a sort of howdah on its back, and its distended tusked mouth into which
the billows are rolling, might be taken for the Traitors' Gate leading from the
Thames by water into the Tower. Then, there are the Prodromus whales of the old
Scotch Sibbald, and Jonah's whale, as depicted in the prints of old Bibles and
the cuts of old primers. What shall be said of these? As for the book-binder's
whale winding like a vine-stalk round the stock of a descending anchor -- as
stamped and gilded on the backs and title-pages of many books both old and new
-- that is a very picturesque but purely fabulous creature, imitated, I take it,
from the like figures on antique vases. Though universally denominated a
dolphin, I nevertheless call this book-binder's fish an attempt at a whale;
because it was so intended when the device was first introduced. It was
introduced by an old Italian publisher somewhere about the 15th century, during
the Revival of Learning; and in those days, and even down to a comparatively
late period, dolphins were popularly supposed to be a species of the Leviathan.
In the vignettes and other embellishments of some ancient
books you will at times meet with very curious touches at the whale, where all
manner of spouts, jets d'eau, hot springs and cold, Saratoga and Baden-Baden,
come bubbling up from his |
-263-
unexhausted brain. In the title-page of the
original edition of the 'Advancement of Learning' you will find some curious
whales.
But quitting all these unprofessional attempts, let us
glance at those pictures of Leviathan purporting to be sober, scientific
delineations, by those who know. In old Harris's collection of voyages there are
some plates of whales extracted from a Dutch book of voyages, A. D. 1671,
entitled 'A Whaling Voyage to Spitzbergen in the ship Jonas in the Whale, Peter
Peterson of Friesland, master.' In one of those plates the whales, like great
rafts of logs, are represented lying among ice-isles, with white bears running
over their living backs. In another plate, the prodigious blunder is made of
representing the whale with perpendicular flukes.
Then again, there is an imposing quarto, written by one
Captain Colnett, a Post Captain in the English navy, entitled 'A Voyage round
Cape Horn into the South Seas, for the purpose of extending the Spermaceti Whale
Fisheries.' In this book is an outline purporting to be a 'Picture of a Physeter
or Spermaceti Whale, drawn by scale from one killed on the coast of Mexico,
August, 1793, and hoisted on deck.
I doubt not the captain had this veracious picture taken
for the benefit of his marines. To mention but one thing about it, let me say
that it has an eye which applied, according to the accompanying scale, to a full
grown Sperm Whale, would make the eye of that whale a bow-window some five feet
long. Ah, my gallant captain, why did ye not give us Jonah looking out of that
eye!
Nor are the most conscientious compilations of Natural
History for the benefit of the young and tender, free from the same heinousness
of mistake. Look at that popular work 'Goldsmith's Animated Nature'. In the
abridged London edition of 1807, there are plates of an alleged 'whale' and a
'narwhale'. I do not wish to seem inelegant, but this unsightly whale looks much
like an amputated sow; and, as for the Narwhale, one glimpse at it is enough to
amaze one, that in this nineteenth century such a hippogriff could be palmed for
genuine upon any intelligent public of schoolboys.
Then, again, in 1825, Bernard Germain, Count de Laceápède,
|
-264-
a great naturalist, published a scientific
systemized whale book, wherein are several pictures of the different species of
the Leviathan. All these are not only incorrect, but the picture of the
Mysticetus or Greenland Whale (that is to say, the Right Whale), even Scoresby,
a long experienced man as touching that species, declares not to have its
counterpart in nature.
But the placing of the cap-sheaf to all this blundering
business was reserved for the scientific Frederick Cuvier, brother to the famous
Baron. In 1836, he published a Natural History of Whales, in which he gives what
he calls a picture of the Sperm Whale. Before showing that picture to any
Nantucketer, you had best provide for your summary retreat from Nantucket. In a
word, Frederick Cuvier's Sperm Whale is not a Sperm Whale, but a squash. Of
course, he never had the benefit of a whaling voyage (such men seldom have), but
whence he derived that picture, who can tell? Perhaps he got it as his
scientific predecessor in the same field, Desmarest, got one of his authentic
abortions; that is, from a Chinese drawing. And what sort of lively lads with
the pencil those Chinese are, many queer cups and saucers inform us.
As for the sign-painters' whales seen in the streets
hanging over the shops of oil-dealers, what shall be said of them? They are
generally Richard III. whales, with dromedary humps, and very savage;
breakfasting on three or four sailor tarts, that is whaleboats full of mariners:
their deformities floundering in seas of blood and blue paint.
But these manifold mistakes in depicting the whale are not
so very surprising after all. Consider! Most of the scientific drawings have
been taken from the stranded fish; and these are about as correct as a drawing
of a wrecked ship, with broken back, would correctly represent the noble animal
itself in all its undashed pride of hull and spars. Though elephants have stood
for their full-lengths, the living Leviathan has never yet fairly floated
himself for his portrait. The living whale, in his full majesty and
significance, is only to be seen at sea in unfathomable waters; and afloat the
vast bulk of him is out of sight, like a launched line-of-battle ship; and out
of that element it is a thing eternally impossible for mortal man to hoist
|
-265-
him bodily into the air, so as to preserve
all his mighty swells and undulations. And, not to speak of the highly
presumable difference of contour between a young sucking whale and a full- grown
Platonian Leviathan; yet, even in the case of one of those young sucking whales
hoisted to a ship's deck, such is then the outlandish, eel-like, limbered,
varying shape of him, that his precise expression the devil himself could not
catch.
But it may be fancied, that from the naked skeleton of the
stranded whale, accurate hints may be derived touching his true form. Not at
all. For it is one of the more curious things about this Leviathan, that his
skeleton gives very little idea of his general shape. Though Jeremy Bentham's
skeleton, which hangs for candelabra in the library of one of his executors,
correctly conveys the idea of a burly-browed utilitarian old gentleman, with all
Jeremy's other leading personal characteristics; yet nothing of this kind could
be inferred from any Leviathan's articulated bones. In fact, as the great Hunter
says, the mere skeleton of the whale bears the same relation to the fully
invested and padded animal as the insect does to the chrysalis that so
roundingly envelopes it. This peculiarity is strikingly evinced in the head, as
in some part of this book will be incidentally shown. It is also very curiously
displayed in the side fin, the bones of which almost exactly answer to the bones
of the human hand, minus only the thumb. This fin has four regular bone-fingers,
the index, middle, ring, and little finger. But all these are permanently lodged
in their fleshy covering, as the human fingers in an artificial covering.
'However recklessly the whale may sometimes serve us,' said humorous Stubb one
day, 'he can never be truly said to handle us without mittens'.
For all these reasons, then, any way you may look at it,
you must needs conclude that the great Leviathan is that one creature in the
world which must remain unpainted to the last. True, one portrait may hit the
mark much nearer than another, but none can hit it with any very considerable
degree of exactness. So there is no earthly way of finding out precisely what
the whale really looks like. And the only mode in which you can derive even a
tolerable idea of his living contour, is by |
-266-
going a whaling yourself; but by so doing,
you run no small risk of being eternally stove and sunk by him. Wherefore, it
seems to me you had best not be too fastidious in your curiosity touching this
Leviathan.
|
-266-
Chapter lvi
OF THE LESS ERRONEOUS PICTURES OF WHALES, AND THE TRUE PICTURES OF WHALING
SCENES
In connexion with the monstrous pictures of
whales, I am strongly tempted here to enter upon those still more monstrous
stories of them which are to be found in certain books, both ancient and modern,
especially in Pliny, Purchas, Hackluyt, Harris, Cuvier, &c.. But I pass that
matter by.
I know of only four published outlines of the great Sperm
Whale; Colnett's, Huggins's, Frederick Cuvier's, and Beale's. In the previous
chapter Colnett and Cuvier have been referred to. Huggins's is far better than
theirs; but, by great odds, Beale's is the best. All Beale's drawings of this
whale are good, excepting the middle figure in the picture of three whales in
various attitudes, capping his second chapter. His frontispiece, boats attacking
Sperm Whales, though no doubt calculated to excite the civil scepticism of some
parlor men, is admirably correct and life-like in its general effect. Some of
the Sperm Whale drawings in J. Ross Browne are pretty correct in contour; but
they are wretchedly engraved. That is not his fault though.
Of the Right Whale, the best outline pictures are in
Scoresby; but they are drawn on too small a scale to convey a desirable
impression. He has but one picture of whaling scenes, and this is a sad
deficiency, because it is by such pictures only, when at all well done, that you
can derive anything like a truthful idea of the living whale as seen by his
living hunters.
But, taken for all in all, by far the finest, though in
some details not the most correct, presentations of whales and whaling |
-267-
scenes to be anywhere found, are two large
French engravings, well executed, and taken from paintings by one Garnery.
Respectively, they represent attacks on the Sperm and Right Whale. In the first
engraving a noble Sperm Whale is depicted in full majesty of might, just risen
beneath the boat from the profundities of the ocean, and bearing high in the air
upon his back the terrific wreck of the stoven planks. The prow of the boat is
partially unbroken, and is drawn just balancing upon the monster's spine; and
standing in that prow, for that one single incomputable flash of time, you
behold an oarsman, half shrouded by the incensed boiling spout of the whale, and
in the act of leaping, as if from a precipice. The action of the whole thing is
wonderfully good and true. The half-emptied line-tub floats on the whitened sea;
the wooden poles of the spilled harpoons obliquely bob in it; the heads of the
swimming crew are scattered about the whale in contrasting expressions of
affright; while in the black stormy distance the ship is bearing down upon the
scene. Serious fault might be found with the anatomical details of this whale,
but let that pass; since, for the life of me, I could not draw so good a one.
In the second engraving, the boat is in the act of drawing
alongside the barnacled flank of a large running Right Whale, that rolls his
black weedy bulk in the sea like some mossy rock-slide from the Patagonian
cliffs. His jets are erect, full, and black like soot; so that from so abounding
a smoke in the chimney, you would think there must be a brave supper cooking in
the great bowels below. Sea fowls are pecking at the small crabs, shell- fish,
and other sea candies and maccaroni, which the Right Whale sometimes carries on
his pestilent back. And all the while the thick-lipped Leviathan is rushing
through the deep, leaving tons of tumultuous white curds in his wake, and
causing the slight boat to rock in the swells like a skiff caught nigh the
paddle-wheels of an ocean steamer. Thus, the foreground is all raging commotion;
but behind, in admirable artistic contrast, is the glassy level of a sea
becalmed, the drooping unstarched sails of the powerless ship, and the inert
mass of a dead whale, a conquered fortress, with the flag of capture lazily
hanging from the whale-pole inserted into his spout-hole. |
-268-
Who Garnery the painter is, or was, I know not. But my life
for it he was either practically conversant with his subject, or else
marvellously tutored by some experienced whaleman. The French are the lads for
painting action. Go and gaze upon all the paintings in Europe, and where will
you find such a gallery of living and breathing commotion on canvas, as in that
triumphal hall at Versailles; where the beholder fights his way, pell-mell,
through the consecutive great battles of France; where every sword seems a flash
of the Northern Lights, and the successive armed kings and Emperors dash by,
like a charge of crowned centaurs? Not wholly unworthy of a place in that
gallery, are these sea battle-pieces of Garnery.
The natural aptitude of the French for seizing the
picturesqueness of things seems to be peculiarly evinced in what paintings and
engravings they have of their whaling scenes. With not one tenth of England's
experience in the fishery, and not the thousandth part of that of the Americans,
they have nevertheless furnished both nations with the only finished sketches at
all capable of conveying the real spirit of the whale hunt. For the most part,
the English and American whale draughtsmen seem entirely content with presenting
the mechanical outline of things, such as the vacant profile of the whale;
which, so far as picturesqueness of effect is concerned, is about tantamount to
sketching the profile of a pyramid. Even Scoresby, the justly renowned Right
Whaleman, after giving us a stiff full length of the Greenland Whale, and three
or four delicate miniatures of Narwhales and porpoises, treats us to a series of
classical engravings of boat hooks, chopping knives, and grapnels; and with the
microscopic diligence of a Leuwenhoeck submits to the inspection of a shivering
world ninety-six fac- similes of magnified Arctic snow crystals. I mean no
disparagement to the excellent voyager (I honor him for a veteran), but in so
important a matter it was certainly an oversight not to have procured for every
crystal a sworn affidavit taken before a Greenland Justice of the Peace.
In addition to those fine engravings from Garnery, there
are two other French engravings worthy of note, by some one who subscribes
himself 'H. Durand'. One of them, though not precisely |
-269-
adapted to our present purpose,
nevertheless deserves mention on other accounts. It is a quiet noon-scene among
the isles of the Pacific; a French whaler anchored, inshore, in a calm, and
lazily taking water on board; the loosened sails of the ship, and the long
leaves of the palms in the background, both drooping together in the breezeless
air. The effect is very fine, when considered with reference to its presenting
the hardy fishermen under one of their few aspects of oriental repose. The other
engraving is quite a different affair: the ship hove-to upon the open sea, and
in the very heart of the Leviathanic life, with a Right Whale alongside; the
vessel (in the act of cutting-in) hove over to the monster as if to a quay; and
a boat, hurriedly pushing off from this scene of activity, is about giving chase
to whales in the distance. The harpoons and lances lie levelled for use; three
oarsmen are just setting the mast in its hole; while from a sudden roll of the
sea, the little craft stands half-erect out of the water, like a rearing horse.
From the ship, the smoke of the torments of the boiling whale is going up like
the smoke over a village of smithies; and to windward, a black cloud, rising up
with earnest of squalls and rains, seems to quicken the activity of the excited
seamen.
|
-269-
Chapter lvii
OF WHALES IN PAINT; IN TEETH; IN WOOD; IN SHEET-IRON; IN STONE; IN
MOUNTAINS; IN STARS
On Tower-hill, as you go down to the London docks,
you may have seen a crippled beggar (or kedger, as the
sailors say) holding a painted board before him, representing the tragic scene
in which he lost his leg. There are three whales and three boats; and one of the
boats (presumed to contain the missing leg in all its original integrity) is
being crunched by the jaws of the foremost whale. Any time these ten years, they
tell me, has that man held up that picture, and exhibited |
-270-
that stump to an incredulous world. But the
time of his justification has now come. His three whales are as good whales as
were ever published in Wapping, at any rate; and his stump as unquestionable a
stump as any you will find in the western clearings. But, though for ever
mounted on that stump, never a stump-speech does the poor whaleman make; but,
with downcast eyes, stands ruefully contemplating his own amputation.
Throughout the Pacific, and also in Nantucket, and New
Bedford, and Sag Harbor, you will come across lively sketches of whales and
whaling-scenes, graven by the fishermen themselves on Sperm Whale-teeth, or
ladies' busks wrought out of the Right Whale- bone, and other like skrimshander
articles, as the whalemen call the numerous little ingenious contrivances they
elaborately carve out of the rough material, in their hours of ocean leisure.
Some of them have little boxes of dentistical-looking implements, specially
intended for the skrimshandering business. But, in general, they toil with their
jack-knives alone; and, with that almost omnipotent tool of the sailor, they
will turn you out anything you please, in the way of a mariner's fancy.
Long exile from Christendom and civilization inevitably
restores a man to that condition in which God placed him, i. e. what is called
savagery. Your true whale-hunter is as much a savage as an Iroquois. I myself am
a savage; owning no allegiance but to the King of the Cannibals; and ready at
any moment to rebel against him.
Now, one of the peculiar characteristics of the savage in
his domestic hours, is his wonderful patience of industry. An ancient Hawaiian
war-club or spear-paddle, in its full multiplicity and elaboration of carving,
is as great a trophy of human perseverance as a Latin lexicon. For, with but a
bit of broken sea-shell or a shark's tooth, that miraculous intricacy of wooden
net-work has been achieved; and it has cost steady years of steady application.
As with the Hawaiian savage, so with the white
sailor-savage. With the same marvellous patience, and with the same single
shark's tooth, of his one poor jack-knife, he will carve you a bit of bone
sculpture, not quite as workmanlike, but as close |
-271-
packed in its maziness of design, as the
Greek savage, Achilles's shield; and full of barbaric spirit and suggestiveness,
as the prints of that fine old Dutch savage, Albert Durer.
Wooden whales, or whales cut in profile out of the small
dark slabs of the noble South Sea war-wood, are frequently met with in the
forecastles of American whalers. Some of them are done with much accuracy.
At some old gable-roofed country houses you will see brass
whales hung by the tail for knockers to the road-side door. When the porter is
sleepy, the anvil-headed whale would be best. But these knocking whales are
seldom remarkable as faithful essays. On the spires of some old-fashioned
churches you will see sheet-iron whales placed there for weather- cocks; but
they are so elevated, and besides that are to all intents and purposes so
labelled with 'Hands off!' you cannot examine them closely enough to decide upon
their merit.
In bony, ribby regions of the earth, where at the base of
high broken cliffs masses of rock lie strewn in fantastic groupings upon the
plain, you will often discover images as of the petrified forms of the Leviathan
partly merged in grass, which of a windy day breaks against them in a surf of
green surges.
Then, again, in mountainous countries where the traveller
is continually girdled by amphitheatrical heights; here and there from some
lucky point of view you will catch passing glimpses of the profiles of whales
defined along the undulating ridges. But you must be a thorough whaleman, to see
these sights; and not only that, but if you wish to return to such a sight
again, you must be sure and take the exact intersecting latitude and longitude
of your first stand-point, else so chance- like are such observations of the
hills, that your precise, previous stand-point would require a laborious
re-discovery; like the Solomon islands, which still remain incognita, though
once high-ruffed Mendanna trod them and old Figuera chronicled them.
Nor when expandingly lifted by your subject, can you fail
to trace out great whales in the starry heavens, and boats in pursuit of them;
as when long filled with thoughts of war the Eastern nations saw armies locked
in battle among the clouds. Thus at the North have I chased Leviathan round and
round |
-272-
the Pole with the revolutions of the bright
points that first defined him to me. And beneath the effulgent Antarctic skies I
have boarded the Argo-Navis, and joined the chase against the starry Cetus far
beyond the utmost stretch of Hydrus and the Flying Fish.
With a frigate's anchors for my bridle- bitts and fasces of
harpoons for spurs, would I could mount that whale and leap the topmost skies,
to see whether the fabled heavens with all their countless tents really lie
encamped beyond my mortal sight! |
-272-
Chapter lviii
BRIT
Steering north-eastward from the
Crozetts, we fell in with vast meadows of brit, the minute, yellow substance,
upon which the Right Whale largely feeds. For leagues and leagues it undulated
round us, so that we seemed to be sailing through boundless fields of ripe and
golden wheat.
On the second day, numbers of Right Whales were seen, who,
secure from the attack of a Sperm Whaler like the Pequod, with open jaws
sluggishly swam through the brit, which, adhering to the fringing fibres of that
wondrous Venetian blind in their mouths, was in that manner separated from the
water that escaped at the lip.
As morning mowers, who side by side slowly and seethingly
advance their scythes through the long wet grass of marshy meads; even so these
monsters swam, making a strange, grassy, cutting sound; and leaving behind them
endless swaths of blue upon the yellow sea. |
-273-
But it was only the sound they made as they parted the brit
which at all reminded one of mowers. Seen from the mast-heads, especially when
they paused and were stationary for a while, their vast black forms looked more
like lifeless masses of rock than anything else. And as in the great hunting
countries of India, the stranger at a distance will sometimes pass on the plains
recumbent elephants without knowing them to be such, taking them for bare,
blackened elevations of the soil; even so, often, with him, who for the first
time beholds this species of the Leviathans of the sea. And even when recognised
at last, their immense magnitude renders it very hard really to believe that
such bulky masses of overgrowth can possibly be instinct, in all parts, with the
same sort of life that lives in a dog or a horse.
Indeed, in other respects, you can hardly regard any
creatures of the deep with the same feelings that you do those of the shore. For
though some old naturalists have maintained that all creatures of the land are
of their kind in the sea; and though taking a broad general view of the thing,
this may very well be; yet coming to specialties, where, for example, does the
ocean furnish any fish that in disposition answers to the sagacious kindness of
the dog? The accursed shark alone can in any generic respect be said to bear
comparative analogy to him.
But though, to landsmen in general, the native inhabitants
of the seas have ever been regarded with emotions unspeakably unsocial and
repelling; though we know the sea to be an everlasting terra incognita, so that
Columbus sailed over numberless unknown worlds to discover his one superficial
western one; though, by vast odds, the most terrific of all mortal disasters
have immemorially and indiscriminately befallen tens and hundreds of thousands
of those who have gone upon the waters; though but a moment's consideration will
teach, that however baby man may brag of his science and skill, and however
much, in a flattering future, that science and skill may augment; yet for ever
and for ever, to the crack of doom, the sea will insult and murder him, and
pulverize the stateliest, stiffest frigate he can make; nevertheless, by the
continual repetition of these |
-274-
very impressions, man has lost that sense
of the full awfulness of the sea which aboriginally belongs to it.
The first boat we read of, floated on an ocean, that with
Portuguese vengeance had whelmed a whole world without leaving so much as a
widow. That same ocean rolls now; that same ocean destroyed the wrecked ships of
last year. Yea, foolish mortals, Noah's flood is not yet subsided; two thirds of
the fair world it yet covers.
Wherein differ the sea and the land, that a miracle upon
one is not a miracle upon the other? Preternatural terrors rested upon the
Hebrews, when under the feet of Korah and his company the live ground opened and
swallowed them up for ever; yet not a modern sun ever sets, but in precisely the
same manner the live sea swallows up ships and crews.
But not only is the sea such a foe to man who is an alien
to it, but it is also a fiend to its own offspring; worse than the Persian host
who murdered his own guests; sparing not the creatures which itself hath
spawned. Like a savage tigress that tossing in the jungle overlays her own cubs,
so the sea dashes even the mightiest whales against the rocks, and leaves them
there side by side with the split wrecks of ships. No mercy, no power but its
own controls it. Panting and snorting like a mad battle steed that has lost its
rider, the masterless ocean overruns the globe.
Consider the subtleness of the sea; how its most dreaded
creatures glide under water, unapparent for the most part, and treacherously
hidden beneath the loveliest tints of azure. Consider also the devilish
brilliance and beauty of many of its most remorseless tribes, as the dainty
embellished shape of many species of sharks. Consider, once more, the universal
cannibalism of the sea; all whose creatures prey upon each other, carrying on
eternal war since the world began.
Consider all this; and then turn to this green, gentle, and
most docile earth; consider them both, the sea and the land; and do you not find
a strange analogy to something in yourself? For as this appalling ocean
surrounds the verdant land, so in the soul of man there lies one insular Tahiti,
full of peace and joy, but encompassed by all the horrors of the half known
life. |
-275-
God keep thee! Push not off from that isle,
thou canst never return!
Note: That part of the sea known among whalemen as the 'Brazil Banks'
does not bear that name as the Banks of Newfoundland do, because of there being
shallows and soundings there, but because of this remarkable meadow-like
appearance, caused by the vast drifts of brit continually floating in those
latitudes, where the Right Whale is often chased. |
-275-
Chapter lix
SQUID
Slowly wading through the meadows of brit, the
Pequod still held on her way north-eastward towards the island of Java; a gentle
air impelling her keel, so that in the surrounding serenity her three tall
tapering masts mildly waved to that languid breeze, as three mild palms on a
plain. And still, at wide intervals in the silvery night, the lonely, alluring
jet would be seen.
But one transparent blue morning, when a stillness almost
preternatural spread over the sea, however unattended with any stagnant calm;
when the long burnished sun- glade on the waters seemed a golden finger laid
across them, enjoining some secresy; when the slippered waves whispered together
as they softly ran on; in this profound hush of the visible sphere a strange
spectre was seen by Daggoo from the main- mast-head.
In the distance, a great white mass lazily rose, and rising
higher and higher, and disentangling itself from the azure, at last gleamed
before our prow like a snow-slide, new slid from the hills. Thus glistening for
a moment, as slowly it subsided, and sank. Then once more arose, and silently
gleamed. It seemed not a whale; and yet is this Moby Dick? thought Daggoo. Again
the phantom went down, but on re-appearing once more, with a stiletto-like cry
that startled every man from his nod, the negro yelled out -- 'There! there
again! there she breaches! right ahead! The White Whale, the White Whale!'
Upon this, the seamen rushed to the yard-arms, as in
swarming-time the bees rush to the boughs. Bare-headed in the sultry sun, Ahab
stood on the bowsprit, and with one hand pushed far behind in readiness to wave
his orders to the helmsman, cast |
-276-
his eager glance in the direction indicated
aloft by the outstretched motionless arm of Daggoo.
Whether the flitting attendance of the one still and
solitary jet had gradually worked upon Ahab, so that he was now prepared to
connect the ideas of mildness and repose with the first sight of the particular
whale he pursued; however this was, or whether his eagerness betrayed him;
whichever way it might have been, no sooner did he distinctly perceive the white
mass, than with a quick intensity he instantly gave orders for lowering.
The four boats were soon on the water; Ahab's in advance,
and all swiftly pulling towards their prey. Soon it went down, and while, with
oars suspended, we were awaiting its reappearance, lo! in the same spot where it
sank, once more it slowly rose. Almost forgetting for the moment all thoughts of
Moby Dick, we now gazed at the most wondrous phenomenon which the secret seas
have hitherto revealed to mankind. A vast pulpy mass, furlongs in length and
breadth, of a glancing cream-color, lay floating on the water, innumerable long
arms radiating from its centre, and curling and twisting like a nest of
anacondas, as if blindly to clutch at any hapless object within reach. No
perceptible face or front did it have; no conceivable token of either sensation
or instinct; but undulated there on the billows, an unearthly, formless,
chance-like apparition of life.
As with a low sucking sound it slowly disappeared again,
Starbuck still gazing at the agitated waters where it had sunk, with a wild
voice exclaimed -- 'Almost rather had I seen Moby Dick and fought him, than to
have seen thee, thou white ghost!'
'What was it, Sir?' said Flask.
'The great live Squid, which they say, few whale-ships ever
beheld, and returned to their ports to tell of it.'
But Ahab said nothing; turning his boat, he sailed back to
the vessel; the rest as silently following.
Whatever superstitions the Sperm Whalemen in general have
connected with the sight of this object, certain it is, that a glimpse of it
being so very unusual, that circumstance has gone far to invest it with
portentousness. So rarely is it beheld, that though one and all of them declare
it to be the largest animated thing in the ocean, yet very few of them have any
but |
-277-
the most vague ideas concerning its true
nature and form; notwithstanding, they believe it to furnish to the Sperm Whale
his only food. For though other species of whales find their food above water,
and may be seen by man in the act of feeding, the Spermaceti Whale obtains his
whole food in unknown zones below the surface; and only by inference is it that
any one can tell of what, precisely, that food consists. At times, when closely
pursued, he will disgorge what are supposed to be the detached arms of the
squid; some of them thus exhibited exceeding twenty and thirty feet in length.
They fancy that the monster to which these arms belonged ordinarily clings by
them to the bed of the ocean; and that the Sperm Whale, unlike other species, is
supplied with teeth in order to attack and tear it.
There seems some ground to imagine that the great Kraken of
Bishop Pontoppodan may ultimately resolve itself into Squid. The manner in which
the Bishop describes it, as alternately rising and sinking, with some other
particulars he narrates, in all this the two correspond. But much abatement is
necessary with respect to the incredible bulk he assigns it.
By some naturalists who have vaguely heard rumors of the
mysterious creature, here spoken of, it is included among the class of
cuttle-fish, to which, indeed, in certain external respects it would seem to
belong, but only as the Anak of the tribe. |
-277-
Chapter lx
THE LINE
With reference to the whaling scene
shortly to be described, as well as for the better understanding of all similar
scenes elsewhere presented, I have here to speak of the magical, sometimes
horrible whale-line.
The line originally used in the fishery was of the best
hemp, slightly vapored with tar, not impregnated with it, as in the |
-278-
case of ordinary ropes; for while tar, as
ordinarily used, makes the hemp more pliable to the rope-maker, and also renders
the rope itself more convenient to the sailor for common ship use; yet, not only
would the ordinary quantity too much stiffen the whale-line for the close
coiling to which it must be subjected; but as most seamen are beginning to
learn, tar in general by no means adds to the rope's durability or strength,
however much it may give it compactness and gloss.
Of late years the Manilla rope has in the American fishery
almost entirely superseded hemp as a material for whale-lines; for, though not
so durable as hemp, it is stronger, and far more soft and elastic; and I will
add (since there is an aesthetics in all things), is much more handsome and
becoming to the boat, than hemp. Hemp is a dusky, dark fellow, a sort of Indian;
but Manilla is as a golden-haired Circassian to behold.
The whale line is only two thirds of an inch in thickness.
At first sight, you would not think it so strong as it really is. By experiment
its one and fifty yarns will each suspend a weight of one hundred and twenty
pounds; so that the whole rope will bear a strain nearly equal to three tons. In
length, the common sperm whale-line measures something over two hundred fathoms.
Towards the stern of the boat it is spirally coiled away in the tub, not like
the worm-pipe of a still though, but so as to form one round, cheese-shaped mass
of densely bedded 'sheaves,' or layers of concentric spiralizations, without any
hollow but the 'heart,' or minute vertical tube formed at the axis of the
cheese. As the least tangle or kink in the coiling would, in running out,
infallibly take somebody's arm, leg, or entire body off, the utmost precaution
is used in stowing the line in its tub. Some harpooneers will consume almost an
entire morning in this business, carrying the line high aloft and then reeving
it downwards through a block towards the tub, so as in the act of coiling to
free it from all possible wrinkles and twists.
In the English boats two tubs are used instead of one; the
same line being continuously coiled in both tubs. There is some advantage in
this; because these twin-tubs being so small they fit more readily into the
boat, and do not strain it so much; whereas, the American tub, nearly three feet
in diameter and |
-279-
of proportionate depth, makes a rather
bulky freight for a craft whose planks are but one half-inch in thickness; for
the bottom of the whale-boat is like critical ice, which will bear up a
considerable distributed weight, but not very much of a concentrated one. When
the painted canvas cover is clapped on the american line-tub, the boat looks as
if it were pulling off with a prodigious great wedding-cake to present to the
whales.
Both ends of the line are exposed; the lower end
terminating in an eye-splice or loop coming up from the bottom against the side
of the tub, and hanging over its edge completely disengaged from everything.
This arrangement of the lower end is necessary on two accounts. First: In order
to facilitate the fastening to it of an additional line from a neighboring boat,
in case the stricken whale should sound so deep as to threaten to carry off the
entire line originally attached to the harpoon. In these instances, the whale of
course is shifted like a mug of ale, as it were, from the one boat to the other;
though the first boat always hovers at hand to assist its consort. Second: This
arrangement is indispensable for common safety's sake; for were the lower end of
the line in any way attached to the boat, and were the whale then to run the
line out to the end almost in a single, smoking minute as he sometimes does, he
would not stop there, for the doomed boat would infallibly be dragged down after
him into the profundity of the sea; and in that case no town-crier would ever
find her again.
Before lowering the boat for the chase, the upper end of
the line is taken aft from the tub, and passing round the logger-head there, is
again carried forward the entire length of the boat, resting crosswise upon the
loom or handle of every man's oar, so that it jogs against his wrist in rowing;
and also passing between the men, as they alternately sit at the opposite
gunwales, to the leaded chocks or grooves in the extreme pointed prow of the
boat, where a wooden pin or skewer the size of a common quill, prevents it from
slipping out. From the chocks it hangs in a slight festoon over the bows, and is
then passed inside the boat again; and some ten or twenty fathoms (called
box-line) being coiled upon the box in the bows, it continues its way to the
gunwale still a little further aft, and is then |
-280-
attached to the short-warp -- the rope
which is immediately connected with the harpoon; but previous to that connexion,
the short-warp goes through sundry mystifications too tedious to detail.
Thus the whale-line folds the whole boat in its complicated
coils, twisting and writhing around it in almost every direction. All the
oarsmen are involved in its perilous contortions; so that to the timid eye of
the landsman, they seem as Indian jugglers, with the deadliest snakes sportively
festooning their limbs. Nor can any son of mortal woman, for the first time,
seat himself amid those hempen intricacies, and while straining his utmost at
the oar, bethink him that at any unknown instant the harpoon may be darted, and
all these horrible contortions be put in play like ringed lightnings; he cannot
be thus circumstanced without a shudder that makes the very marrow in his bones
to quiver in him like a shaken jelly. Yet habit -- strange thing! what cannot
habit accomplish? -- Gayer sallies, more merry mirth, better jokes, and brighter
repartees, you never heard over your mahogany, than you will hear over the
half-inch white cedar of the whale-boat, when thus hung in hangman's nooses;
and, like the six burghers of Calais before King Edward, the six men composing
the crew pull into the jaws of death, with a halter around every neck, as you
may say.
Perhaps a very little thought will now enable you to
account for those repeated whaling disasters -- some few of which are casually
chronicled -- of this man or that man being taken out of the boat by the line,
and lost. For, when the line is darting out, to be seated then in the boat, is
like being seated in the midst of the manifold whizzings of a steam-engine in
full play, when every flying beam, and shaft, and wheel, is grazing you. It is
worse; for you cannot sit motionless in the heart of these perils, because the
boat is rocking like a cradle, and you are pitched one way and the other,
without the slightest warning; and only by a certain self-adjusting buoyancy and
simultaneousness of volition and action, can you escape being made a Mazeppa of,
and run away with where the all-seeing sun himself could never pierce you out.
Again: as the profound calm which only apparently precedes
|
-281-
and prophesies of the storm, is perhaps
more awful than the storm itself; for, indeed, the calm is but the wrapper and
envelope of the storm; and contains it in itself, as the seemingly harmless
rifle holds the fatal powder, and the ball, and the explosion; so the graceful
repose of the line, as it silently serpentines about the oarsmen before being
brought into actual play -- this is a thing which carries more of true terror
than any other aspect of this dangerous affair. But why say more? All men live
enveloped in whale-lines. All are born with halters round their necks; but it is
only when caught in the swift, sudden turn of death, that mortals realize the
silent, subtle, ever-present perils of life. And if you be a philosopher, though
seated in the whale-boat, you would not at heart feel one whit more of terror,
than though seated before your evening fire with a poker, and not a harpoon, by
your side.
|
-281-
Chapter lxi
STUBB KILLS A WHALE
If to Starbuck the apparition of the Squid was a
thing of portents, to Queequeg it was quite a different object.
'When you see him 'quid', said the savage, honing his
harpoon in the bow of his hoisted boat, 'then you quick see him 'parm whale.'
The next day was exceedingly still and sultry, and with
nothing special to engage them, the Pequod's crew could hardly resist the spell
of sleep induced by such a vacant sea. For this part of the Indian Ocean through
which we then were voyaging is not what whalemen call a lively ground; that is,
it affords fewer glimpses of porpoises, dolphins, flying-fish, and other
vivacious denizens of more stirring waters, than those off the Rio de la Plata,
or the in-shore ground off Peru.
It was my turn to stand at the foremast-head; and with my
shoulders leaning against the slackened royal shrouds, to and |
-282-
fro I idly swayed in what seemed an
enchanted air. No resolution could withstand it; in that dreamy mood losing all
consciousness, at last my soul went out of my body; though my body still
continued to sway as a pendulum will, long after the power which first moved it
is withdrawn.
Ere forgetfulness altogether came over me, I had noticed
that the seamen at the main and mizen mast-heads were already drowsy. So that at
last all three of us lifelessly swung from the spars, and for every swing that
we made there was a nod from below from the slumbering helmsman. The waves, too,
nodded their indolent crests; and across the wide trance of the sea, east nodded
to west, and the sun over all.
Suddenly bubbles seemed bursting beneath my closed eyes;
like vices my hands grasped the shrouds; some invisible, gracious agency
preserved me; with a shock I came back to life. And lo! close under our lee, not
forty fathoms off, a gigantic Sperm Whale lay rolling in the water like the
capsized hull of a frigate, his broad, glossy back, of an Ethiopian hue,
glistening in the sun's rays like a mirror. But lazily undulating in the trough
of the sea, and ever and anon tranquilly spouting his vapory jet, the whale
looked like a portly burgher smoking his pipe of a warm afternoon. But that
pipe, poor whale, was thy last. As if struck by some enchanter's wand, the
sleepy ship and every sleeper in it all at once started into wakefulness; and
more than a score of voices from all parts of the vessel, simultaneously with
the three notes from aloft, shouted forth the accustomed cry, as the great fish
slowly and regularly spouted the sparkling brine into the air.
'Clear away the boats! Luff!' cried Ahab. And obeying his
own order, he dashed the helm down before the helmsman could handle the spokes.
The sudden exclamations of the crew must have alarmed the
whale; and ere the boats were down, majestically turning, he swam away to the
leeward, but with such a steady tranquillity, and making so few ripples as he
swam, that thinking after all he might not as yet be alarmed, Ahab gave orders
that not an oar should be used, and no man must speak but in whispers. So seated
like Ontario Indians on the gunwales of the boats, |
-283-
we swiftly but silently paddled along; the
calm not admitting of the noiseless sails being set. Presently, as we thus
glided in chase, the monster perpendicularly flitted his tail forty feet into
the air, and then sank out of sight like a tower swallowed up.
'There go flukes!' was the cry, an announcement immediately
followed by Stubb's producing his match and igniting his pipe, for now a respite
was granted. After the full interval of his sounding had elapsed, the whale rose
again, and being now in advance of the smoker's boat, and much nearer to it than
to any of the others, Stubb counted upon the honor of the capture. It was
obvious, now, that the whale had at length become aware of his pursuers. All
silence of cautiousness was therefore no longer of use. Paddles were dropped,
and oars came loudly into play. And still puffing at his pipe, Stubb cheered on
his crew to the assault.
Yes, a mighty change had come over the fish. All alive to
his jeopardy, he was going 'head out;' that part obliquely projecting from the
mad yeast which he brewed.
'Start her, start her, my men! Don't hurry yourselves; take
plenty of time -- but start her; start her like thunder-claps, that's all,'
cried Stubb, spluttering out the smoke as he spoke. 'Start her, now; give 'em
the long and strong stroke, tashtego. Start her, Tash, my boy -- start her, all;
but keep cool, keep cool -- cucumbers is the word -- easy, easy -- only start
her like grim death and grinning devils, and raise the buried dead perpendicular
out of their graves, boys -- that's all. Start her!'
'Woo-hoo! Wa- hee!' screamed the Gay-Header in reply,
raising some old war- whoop to the skies; as every oarsman in the strained boat
involuntarily bounced forward with the one tremendous leading stroke which the
eager Indian gave. |
-284-
But his wild screams were answered by others quite as wild.
'Kee-hee! Kee-hee!' yelled Daggoo, straining forwards and backwards on his seat,
like a pacing tiger in his cage.
'Ka-la! Koo-loo!' howled Queequeg, as if smacking his lips
over a mouthful of Grenadier's steak. And thus with oars and yells the keels cut
the sea. Meanwhile, Stubb retaining his place in the van, still encouraged his
men to the onset, all the while puffing the smoke from his mouth. Like
desperadoes they tugged and they strained, till the welcome cry was heard --
'Stand up, Tashtego! -- give it to him!' The harpoon was hurled. 'Stern all!'
The oarsmen backed water; the same moment something went hot and hissing along
every one of their wrists. It was the magical line. An instant before, Stubb had
swiftly caught two additional turns with it round the loggerhead, whence, by
reason of its increased rapid circlings, a hempen blue smoke now jetted up and
mingled with the steady fumes from his pipe. As the line passed round and round
the loggerhead; so also, just before reaching that point, it blisteringly passed
through and through both of Stubb's hands, from which the hand-cloths, or
squares of quilted canvas sometimes worn at these times, had accidentally
dropped. It was like holding an enemy's sharp two- edged sword by the blade, and
that enemy all the time striving to wrest it out of your clutch.
'Wet the line! wet the line!' cried Stubb to the tub
oarsman (him seated by the tub) who, snatching off his hat, dashed the sea-water
into it. More turns were taken, so that the line began holding its place. The
boat now flew through the boiling water like a shark all fins. Stubb and
Tashtego here changed places -- stem for stern -- a staggering business truly in
that rocking commotion.
From the vibrating line extending the entire length of the
upper part of the boat, and from its now being more tight than a harpstring, you
would have thought the craft had two keels -- one cleaving the water, the other
the air -- as the boat churned |
-285-
on through both opposing elements at once.
A continual cascade played at the bows; a ceaseless whirling eddy in her wake;
and, at the slightest motion from within, even but of a little finger, the
vibrating, cracking craft canted over her spasmodic gunwale into the sea. Thus
they rushed; each man with might and main clinging to his seat, to prevent being
tossed to the foam; and the tall form of Tashtego at the steering oar crouching
almost double, in order to bring down his centre of gravity. Whole Atlantics and
Pacifics seemed passed as they shot on their way, till at length the whale
somewhat slackened his flight.
'Haul in -- haul in!' cried Stubb to the bowsman! and,
facing round towards the whale, all hands began pulling the boat up to him,
while yet the boat was being towed on. Soon ranging up by his flank, Stubb,
firmly planting his knee in the clumsy cleat, darted dart after dart into the
flying fish; at the word of command, the boat alternately sterning out of the
way of the whale's horrible wallow, and then ranging up for another fling.
The red tide now poured from all sides of the monster like
brooks down a hill. His tormented body rolled not in brine but in blood, which
bubbled and seethed for furlongs behind in their wake. The slanting sun playing
upon this crimson pond in the sea, sent back its reflection into every face, so
that they all glowed to each other like red men. And all the while, jet after
jet of white smoke was agonizingly shot from the spiracle of the whale, and
vehement puff after puff from the mouth of the excited headsman; as at every
dart, hauling in upon his crooked lance (by the line attached to it), Stubb
straightened it again and again, by a few rapid blows against the gunwale, then
again and again sent it into the whale.
'Pull up -- pull up!' he now cried to the bowsman, as the
waning whale relaxed in his wrath. 'Pull up! -- close to!' and the boat ranged
along the fish's flank. When reaching far over the bow, Stubb slowly churned his
long sharp lance into the fish, and kept it there, carefully churning and
churning, as if cautiously seeking to feel after some gold watch that the whale
might have swallowed, and which he was fearful of breaking ere he could hook it
out. But that gold watch he sought was the innermost life of the fish. And now
it is struck; for, starting |
-286-
from his trance into that unspeakable thing
called his 'flurry,' the monster horribly wallowed in his blood, over- wrapped
himself in impenetrable, mad, boiling spray, so that the imperilled craft,
instantly dropping astern, had much ado blindly to struggle out from that
phrensied twilight into the clear air of the day.
And now abating in his flurry, the whale once more rolled
out into view; surging from side to side; spasmodically dilating and contracting
his spout-hole, with sharp, cracking, agonized respirations. At last, gush after
gush of clotted red gore, as if it had been the purple lees of red wine, shot
into the frighted air; and falling back again, ran dripping down his motionless
flanks into the sea. His heart had burst!
'He's dead, Mr. Stubb,' said Daggoo.
'Yes; both pipes smoked out!' and withdrawing his own from
his mouth, Stubb scattered the dead ashes over the water; and, for a moment,
stood thoughtfully eyeing the vast corpse he had made. Note: It will be
seen in some other place of what a very light substance the entire interior of
the Sperm Whale's enormous head consists. Though apparently the most massive, it
is by far the most buoyant part about him. So that with ease he elevates it in
the air, and invariably does so when going at his utmost speed. Besides, such is
the breadth of the upper part of the front of his head, and such the tapering
cut-water formation of the lower part, that by obliquely elevating his head, he
thereby may be said to transform himself from a bluff-bowed sluggish galliot
into a sharp-pointed New York pilot-boat. Partly to show the indispensableness
of this act, it may here be stated, that, in the old Dutch fishery, a mop was
used to dash the running line with water; in many other ships, a wooden piggin,
or bailer, is set apart for that purpose. Your hat, however, is the most
convenient. |
-286-
Chapter lxii
THE DART
A word concerning an incident in the last chapter.
According to the invariable usage of the fishery, the
whale-boat pushes off from the ship, with the headsman or whale-killer as
temporary steersman, and the harpooneer or whale-fastener pulling the foremost
oar, the one known as the harpooneer-oar. Now it needs a strong, nervous arm to
strike the first iron into the fish; for often, in what is called a long dart,
the heavy implement has to be flung to the distance of twenty or thirty feet.
But however prolonged and exhausting the chase, the harpooneer is expected to
pull his oar meanwhile to the uttermost; indeed, he is expected to set an
example of superhuman activity to the rest, not only by incredible rowing, but
by repeated loud and intrepid exclamations; and what it is to keep shouting at
the top of one's compass, while all the other |
-287-
muscles are strained and half started --
what that is none know but those who have tried it. For one, I cannot bawl very
heartily and work very recklessly at one and the same time. In this straining,
bawling state, then, with his back to the fish, all at once the exhausted
harpooneer hears the exciting cry -- 'Stand up, and give it to him!' He now has
to drop and secure his oar, turn round on his centre half way, seize his harpoon
from the crotch, and with what little strength may remain, he essays to pitch it
somehow into the whale. No wonder, taking the whole fleet of whalemen in a body,
that out of fifty fair chances for a dart, not five are successful; no wonder
that so many hapless harpooneers are madly cursed and disrated; no wonder that
some of them actually burst their blood-vessels in the boat; no wonder that some
sperm whalemen are absent four years with four barrels; no wonder that to many
ship owners, whaling is but a losing concern; for it is the harpooneer that
makes the voyage, and if you take the breath out of his body how can you expect
to find it there when most wanted!
Again, if the dart be successful, then at the second
critical instant, that is, when the whale starts to run, the boat-header and
harpooneer likewise start to running fore and aft, to the imminent jeopardy of
themselves and every one else. It is then they change places; and the headsman,
the chief officer of the little craft, takes his proper station in the bows of
the boat.
Now, I care not who maintains the contrary, but all this is
both foolish and unnecessary. The headsman should stay in the bows from first to
last; he should both dart the harpoon and the lance, and no rowing whatever
should be expected of him, except under circumstances obvious to any fisherman.
I know that this would sometimes involve a slight loss of speed in the chase;
but long experience in various whalemen of more than one nation has convinced me
that in the vast majority of failures in the fishery, it has not by any means
been so much the speed of the whale as the before described exhaustion of the
harpooneer that has caused them.
To insure the greatest efficiency in the dart, the
harpooneers of this world must start to their feet from out of idleness, and not
from out of toil. |
-288-
Chapter lxiii
THE CROTCH
Out of the trunk, the branches grow; out of them,
the twigs. So, in productive subjects, grow the chapters.
The crotch alluded to on a previous page deserves
independent mention. It is a notched stick of a peculiar form, some two feet in
length, which is perpendicularly inserted into the starboard gunwale near the
bow, for the purpose of furnishing a rest for the wooden extremity of the
harpoon, whose other naked, barbed end slopingly projects from the prow. Thereby
the weapon is instantly at hand to its hurler, who snatches it up as readily
from its rest as a backwoodsman swings his rifle from the wall. It is customary
to have two harpoons reposing in the crotch, respectively called the first and
second irons.
But these two harpoons, each by its own cord, are both
connected with the line; the object being this: to dart them both, if possible,
one instantly after the other into the same whale; so that if, in the coming
drag, one should draw out, the other may still retain a hold. It is a doubling
of the chances. But it very often happens that owing to the instantaneous,
violent, convulsive running of the whale upon receiving the first iron, it
becomes impossible for the harpooneer, however lightning-like in his movements,
to pitch the second iron into him. Nevertheless, as the second iron is already
connected with the line, and the line is running, hence that weapon must, at all
events, be anticipatingly tossed out of the boat, somehow and somewhere; else
the most terrible jeopardy would involve all hands. Tumbled into the water, it
accordingly is in such cases; the spare coils of box line (mentioned in a
preceding chapter) making this feat, in most instances, prudently practicable.
But this critical act is not always unattended with the saddest and most fatal
casualties.
Furthermore: you must know that when the second iron is
thrown overboard, it thenceforth becomes a dangling, sharp-edged |
-289-
terror, skittishly curvetting about both
boat and whale, entangling the lines, or cutting them, and making a prodigious
sensation in all directions. Nor, in general, is it possible to secure it again
until the whale is fairly captured and a corpse.
Consider, now, how it must be in the case of four boats all
engaging one unusually strong, active, and knowing whale; when owing to these
qualities in him, as well as to the thousand concurring accidents of such an
audacious enterprise, eight or ten loose second irons may be simultaneously
dangling about him. For, of course, each boat is supplied with several harpoons
to bend on to the line should the first one be ineffectually darted without
recovery. All these particulars are faithfully narrated here, as they will not
fail to elucidate several most important, however intricate passages, in scenes
hereafter to be painted. |
-289-
Chapter lxiv
STUBB'S SUPPER
Stubb's whale had been killed some distance from
the ship. It was a calm; so, forming a tandem of three boats, we commenced the
slow business of towing the trophy to the Pequod. And now, as we eighteen men
with our thirty-six arms, and one hundred and eighty thumbs and fingers, slowly
toiled hour after hour upon that inert, sluggish corpse in the sea; and it
seemed hardly to budge at all, except at long intervals; good evidence was
hereby furnished of the enormousness of the mass we moved. For, upon the great
canal of Hang-Ho, or whatever they call it, in China, four or five laborers on
the foot-path will draw a bulky freighted junk at the rate of a mile an hour;
but this grand argosy we towed heavily forged along, as if laden with pig-lead
in bulk.
Darkness came on; but three lights up and down in the
Pequod's main-rigging dimly guided our way; till drawing nearer we saw Ahab
dropping one of several more lanterns over the |
-290-
bulwarks. Vacantly eyeing the heaving whale
for a moment, he issued the usual orders for securing it for the night, and then
handing his lantern to a seaman, went his way into the cabin, and did not come
forward again until morning.
Though, in overseeing the pursuit of this whale, Captain
Ahab had evinced his customary activity, to call it so; yet now that the
creature was dead, some vague dissatisfaction, or impatience, or despair, seemed
working in him; as if the sight of that dead body reminded him that Moby Dick
was yet to be slain; and though a thousand other whales were brought to his
ship, all that would not one jot advance his grand, monomaniac object. Very soon
you would have thought from the sound on the Pequod's decks, that all hands were
preparing to cast anchor in the deep; for heavy chains are being dragged along
the deck, and thrust rattling out of the port-holes. But by those clanking
links, the vast corpse itself, not the ship, is to be moored. Tied by the head
to the stern, and by the tail to the bows, the whale now lies with its black
hull close to the vessel's, and seen through the darkness of the night, which
obscured the spars and rigging aloft, the two -- ship and whale, seemed yoked
together like colossal bullocks, whereof one reclines while the other remains
standing.
If moody Ahab was now all quiescence, at least so far as
could be known on deck, Stubb, his second mate, flushed with conquest, betrayed
an unusual but still good-natured excitement. Such an unwonted bustle was he in
that the staid Starbuck, his |
-291-
official superior, quietly resigned to him
for the time the sole management of affairs. One small, helping cause of all
this liveliness in Stubb, was soon made strangely manifest. Stubb was a high
liver; he was somewhat intemperately fond of the whale as a flavorish thing to
his palate.
'A steak, a steak, ere I sleep! You, Daggoo! overboard you
go, and cut me one from his small!'
Here be it known, that though these wild fishermen do not,
as a general thing, and according to the great military maxim, make the enemy
defray the current expenses of the war (at least before realizing the proceeds
of the voyage), yet now and then you find some of these Nantucketers who have a
genuine relish for that particular part of the Sperm Whale designated by Stubb;
comprising the tapering extremity of the body.
About midnight that steak was cut and cooked; and lighted
by two lanterns of sperm oil, Stubb stoutly stood up to his spermaceti supper at
the capstan-head, as if that capstan were a sideboard. Nor was Stubb the only
banqueter on whale's flesh that night. Mingling their mumblings with his own
mastications, thousands on thousands of sharks, swarming round the dead
leviathan, smackingly feasted on its fatness. The few sleepers below in their
bunks were often startled by the sharp slapping of their tails against the hull,
within a few inches of the sleepers' hearts. Peering over the side you could
just see them (as before you heard them) wallowing in the sullen, black waters,
and turning over on their backs as they scooped out huge globular pieces of the
whale of the bigness of a human head. This particular feat of the shark seems
all but miraculous. How, at such an apparently unassailable surface, they
contrive to gouge out such symmetrical mouthfuls, remains a part of the
universal problem of all things. The mark they thus leave on the whale, may best
be likened to the hollow made by a carpenter in countersinking for a screw.
Though amid all the smoking horror and diabolism of a
sea-fight, sharks will be seen longingly gazing up to the ship's decks, like
hungry dogs round a table where red meat is being carved, ready to bolt down
every killed man that is tossed to them; and though, while the valiant butchers
over the deck-table are |
-292-
thus cannibally carving each other's live
meat with carving-knives all gilded and tasselled, the sharks, also, with their
jewel- hilted mouths, are quarrelsomely carving away under the table at the dead
meat; and though, were you to turn the whole affair upside down, it would still
be pretty much the same thing, that is to say, a shocking sharkish business
enough for all parties; and though sharks also are the invariable outriders of
all slave ships crossing the Atlantic, systematically trotting alongside, to be
handy in case a parcel is to be carried anywhere, or a dead slave to be decently
buried; and though one or two other like instances might be set down, touching
the set terms, places, and occasions, when sharks do most socially congregate,
and most hilariously feast; yet is there no conceivable time or occasion when
you will find them in such countless numbers, and in gayer or more jovial
spirits, than around a dead sperm whale, moored by night to a whale-ship at sea.
If you have never seen that sight, then suspend your decision about the
propriety of devil-worship, and the expediency of conciliating the devil.
But, as yet, Stubb heeded not the mumblings of the banquet
that was going on so nigh him, no more than the sharks heeded the smacking of
his own epicurean lips.
'Cook, cook! -- where's that old Fleece?' he cried at
length, widening his legs still further, as if to form a more secure base for
his supper; and, at the same time darting his fork into the dish, as if stabbing
with his lance; 'cook, you cook! -- sail this way, cook!'
The old black, not in any very high glee at having been
previously routed from his warm hammock at a most unseasonable hour, came
shambling along from his galley, for, like many old blacks, there was something
the matter with his knee-pans, which he did not keep well scoured like his other
pans; this old Fleece, as they called him, came shuffling and limping along,
assisting his step with his tongs, which, after a clumsy fashion, were made of
straightened iron hoops; this old Ebony floundered along, and in obedience to
the word of command, came to a dead stop on the opposite side of Stubb's
sideboard; when, |
-293-
with both hands folded before him, and
resting on his two-legged cane, he bowed his arched back still further over, at
the same time sideways inclining his head, so as to bring his best ear into
play.
'Cook,' said Stubb, rapidly lifting a rather reddish morsel
to his mouth, 'don't you think this steak is rather overdone? You've been
beating this steak too much, cook; it's too tender. Don't I always say that to
be good, a whale-steak must be tough? There are those sharks now over the side,
don't you see they prefer it tough and rare? What a shindy they are kicking up!
Cook, go and talk to 'em; tell 'em they are welcome to help themselves civilly,
and in moderation, but they must keep quiet. Blast me, if I can hear my own
voice. Away, cook, and deliver my message. Here, take this lantern,' snatching
one from his sideboard; 'now then, go and preach to 'em!'
Sullenly taking the offered lantern, old Fleece limped
across the deck to the bulwarks; and then, with one hand dropping his light low
over the sea, so as to get a good view of his congregation, with the other hand
he solemnly flourished his tongs, and leaning far over the side in a mumbling
voice began addressing the sharks, while Stubb, softly crawling behind,
overheard all that was said.
'Fellow-critters: I'se ordered here to say dat you must
stop dat dam noise dare. you hear? stop dat dam smackin' ob de lip! massa Stubb
say dat you can fill your dam bellies up to de hatchings, but by Gor! you must
stop dat dam racket!'
'Cook,' here interposed Stubb, accompanying the word with a
sudden slap on the shoulder, -- 'Cook! why, damn your eyes, you mustn't swear
that way when you're preaching. That's no way to convert sinners, Cook!'
'Who dat? Den preach to him yourself,' sullenly turning to
go.
'No, Cook; go on, go on.'
'Well, den, Belubed fellow- critters: -- '
'Right!' exclaimed Stubb, approvingly, 'coax 'em to it; try
that,' and Fleece continued.
'Do you is all sharks, and by natur wery woracious, yet I
|
-294-
zay to you, fellow-critters, dat dat
woraciousness -- 'top dat dam slappin' ob de tail! How you tink to hear, 'spose
you keep up such a dam slappin' and bitin' dare?'
'Cook,' cried Stubb, collaring him, 'I wont have that
swearing. Talk to 'em gentlemanly.'
Once more the sermon proceeded.
'Your woraciousness, fellow-critters, I don't blame ye so
much for; dat is natur, and can't be helped; but to gobern dat wicked natur, dat
is de pint. You is sharks, sartin; but if you gobern de shark in you, why den
you be angel; for all angel is not'ing more dan de shark well goberned. Now,
look here, bred'ren, just try wonst to be cibil, a helping yourselbs from dat
whale. Don't be tearin' de blubber out your neighbour's mout, I say. Is not one
shark dood right as toder to dat whale? And, by Gor, none on you has de right to
dat whale; dat whale belong to some one else. I know some o' you has berry brig
mout, brigger dan oders; but den de brig mouts sometimes has de small bellies;
so dat de brigness ob de mout is not to swallar wid, but to bite off de blubber
for de small fry ob sharks, dat can't get into de scrouge to help demselves.'
'Well done, old Fleece!' cried Stubb, 'that's Christianity;
go on.'
'No use goin' on; de dam willains will keep a scrougin' and
slappin' each oder, Massa Stubb; dey don't hear one word; no use a- preachin' to
such dam g'uttons as you call 'em, till dare bellies is full, and dare bellies
is bottomless; and when dey do get em full, dey wont hear you den; for den dey
sink in de sea, go fast to sleep on de coral, and can't hear not'ing at all, no
more, for eber and eber.'
'Upon my soul, I am about of the same opinion; so give the
benediction, Fleece, and I'll away to my supper.'
Upon this, Fleece, holding both hands over the fishy mob,
raised his shrill voice, and cried --
'Cussed fellow-critters! Kick up de damndest row as ever
you can; fill your dam' bellies 'till dey bust -- and den die.'
'Now, cook,' said Stubb, resuming his supper at the
capstan; 'Stand just where you stood before, there, over against me, and pay
particular attention.' |
-295-
'All dention,' said Fleece, again stooping over upon his
tongs in the desired position.
'Well,' said Stubb, helping himself freely meanwhile; 'I
shall now go back to the subject of this steak. In the first place, how old are
you, cook?'
'What dat do wid de 'teak,' said the old black, testily.
'Silence! How old are you, cook?'
''Bout ninety, dey say,' he gloomily muttered.
'And have you lived in this world hard upon one hundred
years, cook, and don't know yet how to cook a whale-steak? rapidly bolting
another mouthful at the last word, so that that morsel seemed a continuation of
the question. Where were you born, cook?'
''Hind de hatchway, in ferry-boat, goin' ober de Roanoke.'
'Born in a ferry-boat! That's queer, too. But I want to
know what country you were born in, cook?'
'Didn't I say de Roanoke country?' he cried, sharply.
'No, you didn't, cook; but I'll tell you what I'm coming
to, cook. You must go home and be born over again; you don't know how to cook a
whale-steak yet.'
'Bress my soul, if I cook noder one,' he growled, angrily,
turning round to depart.
'Come back, cook; -- here, hand me those tongs; -- now take
that bit of steak there, and tell me if you think that steak cooked as it should
be? Take it, I say' -- holding the tongs towards him -- 'take it, and taste it.'
Faintly smacking his withered lips over it for a moment,
the old negro muttered, 'Best cooked 'teak I eber taste; joosy, berry joosy.'
'Cook,' said Stubb, squaring himself once more; 'do you
belong to the church?'
'Passed one once in Cape-Down,' said the old man sullenly.
'And you have once in your life passed a holy church in
Cape-Town, where you doubtless overheard a holy parson addressing his hearers as
his beloved fellow-creatures, have you, cook! And yet you come here, and tell me
such a dreadful lie as you did just now, eh?' said Stubb. 'Where do you expect
to go to, cook?' |
-296-
'Go to bed berry soon,' he mumbled, half-turning as he
spoke.
'Avast! heave to! I mean when you die, cook. It's an awful
question. Now what's your answer?'
'When dis old brack man dies,' said the negro slowly,
changing his whole air and demeanor, 'he hisself won't go nowhere; but some
bressed angel will come and fetch him.'
'Fetch him? How? In a coach and four, as they fetched
Elijah? And fetch him where?'
'Up dere,' said Fleece, holding his tongs straight over his
head, and keeping it there very solemnly.
'So, then, you expect to go up into our main-top, do you,
cook, when you are dead? But don't you know the higher you climb, the colder it
gets? Main-top, eh?'
'Didn't say dat t'all,' said Fleece, again in the sulks.
'You said up there, didn't you, and now look yourself, and
see where your tongs are pointing. But, perhaps you expect to get into heaven by
crawling through the lubber's hole, cook; but no, no, cook, you don't get there,
except you go the regular way, round by the rigging. It's a ticklish business,
but must be done, or else it's no go. But none of us are in heaven yet. Drop
your tongs, cook, and hear my orders. Do ye hear? Hold your hat in one hand, and
clap t'other a'top of your heart, when I'm giving my orders, cook. What! that
your heart, there? -- that's your gizzard! Aloft! aloft! -- that's it -- now you
have it. Hold it there now, and pay attention.'
'All 'dention,' said the old black, with both hands placed
as desired, vainly wriggling his grizzled head, as if to get both ears in front
at one and the same time.
'Well then, cook; you see this whale-steak of yours was so
very bad, that I have put it out of sight as soon as possible; you see that,
don't you? Well, for the future, when you cook another whale- steak for my
private table here, the capstan, I'll tell you what to do so as not to spoil it
by overdoing. Hold the steak in one hand, and show a live coal to it with the
other; that done, dish it; d'ye hear? And now to-morrow, cook, when we are
cutting in the fish, be sure you stand by to get the tips of his fins; have them
put in pickle. As for the ends of the flukes, have them soused, cook. There, now
ye may go.' |
-297-
But Fleece had hardly got three paces off, when he was
recalled.
'Cook, give me cutlets for supper to- morrow night in the
mid-watch. D'ye hear? away you sail, then. -- Halloa! stop! make a bow before
you go. -- Avast heaving again! Whale-balls for breakfast -- don't forget.'
'Wish, by gor! whale eat him, 'stead of him eat whale. I'm
bressed if he ain't more of shark dan Massa Shark hisself,' muttered the old
man, limping away; with which sage ejaculation he went to his hammock.
Note: A little item may as well be related here. The strongest and most
reliable hold which the ship has upon the whale when moored alongside, is by the
flukes or tail; and as from its greater density that part is relatively heavier
than any other (excepting the side-fins), its flexibility even in death, causes
it to sink low beneath the surface; so that with the hand you cannot get at it
from the boat, in order to put the chain round it. But this difficulty is
ingeniously overcome: a small, strong line is prepared with a wooden float at
its outer end, and a weight in its middle, while the other end is secured to the
ship. By adroit management the wooden float is to rise on the other side of the
mass, so that now having girdled the made whale, the chain is readily made to
follow suit; and being slipped along the body, is at last locked fast round the
smallest part of the tail, at the point of junction with its broad flukes or
lobes. |
-297-
Chapter lxv
THE WHALE AS A DISH
That mortal man should feed upon the
creature that feeds his lamp, and, like Stubb, eat him by his own light, as you
may say; this seems so outlandish a thing that one must needs go a little into
the history and philosophy of it.
It is upon record, that three centuries ago the tongue of
the Right Whale was esteemed a great delicacy in France, and commanded large
prices there. Also, that in Henry VIIIth's time, a certain cook of the court
obtained a handsome reward for inventing an admirable sauce to be eaten with
barbacued porpoises, which, you remember, are a species of whale. Porpoises,
indeed, are to this day considered fine eating. The meat is made into balls
about the size of billiard balls, and being well seasoned and spiced might be
taken for turtle-balls or veal balls. The old monks of Dunfermline were very
fond of them. They had a great porpoise grant from the crown.
The fact is, that among his hunters at least, the whale
would by all hands be considered a noble dish, were there not so much of him;
but when you come to sit down before a meat-pie nearly one hundred feet long, it
takes away your appetite. Only the most unprejudiced of men like Stubb, nowadays
partake of |
-298-
cooked whales; but the Esquimaux are not so
fastidious. We all know how they live upon whales, and have rare old vintages of
prime old train oil. Zogranda, one of their most famous doctors, recommends
strips of blubber for infants, as being exceedingly juicy and nourishing. And
this reminds me that certain Englishmen, who long ago were accidentally left in
Greenland by a whaling vessel -- that these men actually lived for several
months on the mouldy scraps of whales which had been left ashore after trying
out the blubber. Among the Dutch whalemen these scraps are called 'fritters;'
which, indeed, they greatly resemble, being brown and crisp, and smelling
something like old Amsterdam housewives' dough-nuts or oly-cooks, when fresh.
They have such an eatable look that the most self-denying stranger can hardly
keep his hands off.
But what further depreciates the whale as a civilized dish,
is his exceeding richness. He is the great prize ox of the sea, too fat to be
delicately good. Look at his hump, which would be as fine eating as the
buffalo's (which is esteemed a rare dish), were it not such a solid pyramid of
fat. But the spermaceti itself, how bland and creamy that is; like the
transparent, half-jellied, white meat of a cocoanut in the third month of its
growth, yet far too rich to supply a substitute for butter. Nevertheless, many
whalemen have a method of absorbing it into some other substance, and then
partaking of it. In the long try watches of the night it is a common thing for
the seamen to dip their ship-biscuit into the huge oil-pots and let them fry
there awhile. Many a good supper have I thus made.
In the case of a small Sperm Whale the brains are accounted
a fine dish. The casket of the skull is broken into with an axe, and the two
plump, whitish lobes being withdrawn (precisely resembling two large puddings),
they are then mixed with flour, and cooked into a most delectable mess, in
flavor somewhat resembling calves' head, which is quite a dish among some
epicures; and every one knows that some young bucks among the epicures, by
continually dining upon calves' brains, by and by get to have a little brains of
their own, so as to be able to tell a calf's head from their own heads; which,
indeed, requires uncommon discrimination. And that is the reason why |
-299-
a young buck with an intelligent looking
calf's head before him, is somehow one of the saddest sights you can see. The
head looks a sort of reproachfully at him, with an 'Et tu Brute!' expression.
It is not, perhaps, entirely because the whale is so
excessively unctuous that landsmen seem to regard the eating of him with
abhorrence; that appears to result, in some way, from the consideration before
mentioned: i. e. that a man should eat a newly murdered thing of the sea, and
eat it too by its own light. But no doubt the first man that ever murdered an ox
was regarded as a murderer; perhaps he was hung; and if he had been put on his
trial by oxen, he certainly would have been; and he certainly deserved it if any
murderer does. Go to the meat-market of a Saturday night and see the crowds of
live bipeds staring up at the long rows of dead quadrupeds. Does not that sight
take a tooth out of the cannibal's jaw? Cannibals? who is not a cannibal? I tell
you it will be more tolerable for the Fejee that salted down a lean missionary
in his cellar against a coming famine; it will be more tolerable for that
provident Fejee, I say, in the day of judgment, than for thee, civilized and
enlightened gourmand, who nailest geese to the ground and feastest on their
bloated livers in thy paté-de-foie-gras.
But Stubb, he eats the whale by its own light, does he? and
that is adding insult to injury, is it? Look at your knife-handle, there, my
civilized and enlightened gourmand dining off that roast beef, what is that
handle made of? -- what but the bones of the brother of the very ox you are
eating? And what do you pick your teeth with, after devouring that fat goose?
With a feather of the same fowl. And with what quill did the Secretary of the
Society for the Suppression of Cruelty to Ganders formally indite his circulars?
It is only within the last month or two that that society passed a resolution to
patronize nothing but steel pens. |
-300-
Chapter lxvi
THE SHARK MASSACRE
When in the Southern Fishery, a
captured Sperm Whale, after long and weary toil, is brought alongside late at
night, it is not, as a general thing at least, customary to proceed at once to
the business of cutting him in. For that business is an exceedingly laborious
one; is not very soon completed; and requires all hands to set about it.
Therefore, the common usage is to take in all sail; lash the helm a'lee; and
then send every one below to his hammock till daylight, with the reservation
that, until that time, anchor-watches shall be kept; that is, two and two for an
hour, each couple, the crew in rotation shall mount the deck to see that all
goes well.
But sometimes, especially upon the Line in the Pacific,
this plan will not answer at all; because such incalculable hosts of sharks
gather round the moored carcase, that were he left so for six hours, say, on a
stretch, little more than the skeleton would be visible by morning. In most
other parts of the ocean, however, where these fish do not so largely abound,
their wondrous voracity can be at times considerably diminished, by vigorously
stirring them up with sharp whaling-spades, a procedure notwithstanding, which,
in some instances, only seems to tickle them into still greater activity. But it
was not thus in the present case with the Pequod's sharks; though, to be sure,
any man unaccustomed to such sights, to have looked over her side that night,
would have almost thought the whole round sea was one huge cheese, and those
sharks the maggots in it.
Nevertheless, upon Stubb setting the anchor- watch after
his supper was concluded; and when, accordingly, Queequeg and a forecastle
seaman came on deck, no small excitement was created among the sharks; for
immediately suspending the cutting stages over the side, and lowering three
lanterns, so that they cast long gleams of light over the turbid sea, these
|
-301-
two mariners, darting their long
whaling-spades, kept up an incessant murdering of the sharks, by striking the
keen steel deep into their skulls, seemingly their only vital part. But in the
foamy confusion of their mixed and struggling hosts, the marksmen could not
always hit their mark; and this brought about new revelations of the incredible
ferocity of the foe. They viciously snapped, not only at each other's
disembowelments, but like flexible bows, bent round, and bit their own; till
those entrails seemed swallowed over and over again by the same mouth, to be
oppositely voided by the gaping wound. Nor was this all. It was unsafe to meddle
with the corpses and ghosts of these creatures. A sort of generic or Pantheistic
vitality seemed to lurk in their very joints and bones, after what might be
called the individual life had departed. Killed and hoisted on deck for the sake
of his skin, one of these sharks almost took poor Queequeg's hand off, when he
tried to shut down the dead lid of his murderous jaw.
'Queequeg no care what god made him shark,' said the
savage, agonizingly lifting his hand up and down; 'wedder Fejee god or Nantucket
god; but de god wat made shark must be one dam Ingin.' Note: The
whaling-spade used for cutting-in is made of the very best steel; is about the
bigness of a man's spread hand; and in general shape, corresponds to the garden
implement after which it is named; only its sides are perfectly flat, and its
upper end considerably narrower than the lower. This weapon is always kept as
sharp as possible; and when being used is occasionally honed, just like a razor.
In its socket, a stiff pole, from twenty to thirty feet long, is inserted for a
handle. |
-301-
Chapter lxvii
CUTTING IN
It was a Saturday night, and such a Sabbath as
followed! Ex officio professors of Sabbath breaking are all whalemen. The ivory
Pequod was turned into what seemed a shamble; |
-302-
every sailor a butcher. You would have
thought we were offering up ten thousand red oxen to the sea gods.
In the first place, the enormous cutting tackles, among
other ponderous things comprising a cluster of blocks generally painted green,
and which no single man can possibly lift -- this vast bunch of grapes was
swayed up to the main-top and firmly lashed to the lower mast-head, the
strongest point anywhere above a ship's deck. The end of the hawser-like rope
winding through these intricacies, was then conducted to the windlass, and the
huge lower block of the tackles was swung over the whale; to this block the
great blubber hook, weighing some one hundred pounds, was attached. And now
suspended in stages over the side, Starbuck and Stubb, the mates, armed with
their long spades, began cutting a hole in the body for the insertion of the
hook just above the nearest of the two side-fins. This done, a broad,
semicircular line is cut round the hole, the hook is inserted, and the main body
of the crew striking up a wild chorus, now commence heaving in one dense crowd
at the windlass. When instantly, the entire ship careens over on her side; every
bolt in her starts like the nail-heads of an old house in frosty weather; she
trembles, quivers, and nods her frighted mast-heads to the sky. More and more
she leans over to the whale, while every gasping heave of the windlass is
answered by a helping heave from the billows; till at last, a swift, startling
snap is heard; with a great swash the ship rolls upwards and backwards from the
whale, and the triumphant tackle rises into sight dragging after it the
disengaged semicircular end of the first strip of blubber. Now as the blubber
envelopes the whale precisely as the rind does an orange, so is it stripped off
from the body precisely as an orange is sometimes stripped by spiralizing it.
For the strain constantly kept up by the windlass continually keeps the whale
rolling over and over in the water, and as the blubber in one strip uniformly
peels off along the line called the 'scarf,' simultaneously cut by the spades of
Starbuck and Stubb, the mates; and just as fast as it is thus peeled off, and
indeed by that very act itself, it is all the time being hoisted higher and
higher aloft till its upper end grazes the main-top; the men at the windlass
then cease heaving, and for a moment |
-303-
or two the prodigious blood-dripping mass
sways to and fro as if let down from the sky, and every one present must take
good heed to dodge it when it swings, else it may box his ears and pitch him
headlong overboard.
One of the attending harpooneers now advances with a long,
keen weapon called a boarding-sword, and watching his chance he dexterously
slices out a considerable hole in the lower part of the swaying mass. Into this
hole, the end of the second alternating great tackle is then hooked so as to
retain a hold upon the blubber, in order to prepare for what follows. Whereupon,
this accomplished swordsman, warning all hands to stand off, once more makes a
scientific dash at the mass, and with a few sidelong, desperate, lunging
slicings, severs it completely in twain; so that while the short lower part is
still fast, the long upper strip, called a blanket-piece, swings clear, and is
all ready for lowering. The heavers forward now resume their song, and while the
one tackle is peeling and hoisting a second strip from the whale, the other is
slowly slackened away, and down goes the first strip through the main hatchway
right beneath, into an unfurnished parlor called the blubber-room. Into this
twilight apartment sundry nimble hands keep coiling away the long blanket- piece
as if it were a great live mass of plaited serpents. And thus the work proceeds;
the two tackles hoisting and lowering simultaneously; both whale and windlass
heaving, the heavers singing, the blubber-room gentlemen coiling, the mates
scarfing, the ship straining, and all hands swearing occasionally, by way of
assuaging the general friction. |
-303-
Chapter lxviii
THE BLANKET
I have given no small attention to that
not unvexed subject, the skin of the whale. I have had controversies about it
with experienced whalemen afloat, and learned naturalists ashore. |
-304-
My original opinion remains unchanged; but
it is only an opinion.
The question is, what and where is the skin of the whale?
Already you know what his blubber is. That blubber is something of the
consistence of firm, close-grained beef, but tougher, more elastic and compact,
and ranges from eight or ten to twelve and fifteen inches in thickness.
Now, however preposterous it may at first seem to talk of
any creature's skin as being of that sort of consistence and thickness, yet in
point of fact these are no arguments against such a presumption; because you
cannot raise any other dense enveloping layer from the whale's body but that
same blubber; and the outermost enveloping layer of any animal, if reasonably
dense, what can that be but the skin? True, from the unmarred dead body of the
whale, you may scrape off with your hand an infinitely thin, transparent
substance, somewhat resembling the thinnest shreds of isinglass, only it is
almost as flexible and soft as satin; that is, previous to being dried, when it
not only contracts and thickens, but becomes rather hard and brittle. I have
several such dried bits, which I use for marks in my whale-books. It is
transparent, as I said before; and being laid upon the printed page, I have
sometimes pleased myself with fancying it exerted a magnifying influence. At any
rate, it is pleasant to read about whales through their own spectacles, as you
may say. But what I am driving at here is this. That same infinitely thin,
isinglass substance, which, I admit, invests the entire body of the whale, is
not so much to be regarded as the skin of the creature, as the skin of the skin,
so to speak; for it were simply ridiculous to say, that the proper skin of the
tremendous whale is thinner and more tender than the skin of a new-born child.
But no more of this.
Assuming the blubber to be the skin of the whale; then,
when this skin, as in the case of a very large Sperm Whale, will yield the bulk
of one hundred barrels of oil; and, when it is considered that, in quantity, or
rather weight, that oil, in its expressed state, is only three fourths, and not
the entire substance of the coat; some idea may hence be had of the enormousness
of that animated mass, a mere part of whose mere |
-305-
integument yields such a lake of liquid as
that. Reckoning ten barrels to the ton, you have ten tons for the net weight of
only three quarters of the stuff of the whale's skin.
In life, the visible surface of the Sperm Whale is not the
least among the many marvels he presents. Almost invariably it is all over
obliquely crossed and re-crossed with numberless straight marks in thick array,
something like those in the finest Italian line engravings. But these marks do
not seem to be impressed upon the isinglass substance above mentioned, but seem
to be seen through it, as if they were engraved upon the body itself. Nor is
this all. In some instances, to the quick, observant eye, those linear marks, as
in a veritable engraving, but afford the ground for far other delineations.
These are hieroglyphical; that is, if you call those mysterious cyphers on the
walls of pyramids hieroglyphics, then that is the proper word to use in the
present connexion. By my retentive memory of the hieroglyphics upon one Sperm
Whale in particular, I was much struck with a plate representing the old Indian
characters chiselled on the famous hieroglyphic palisades on the banks of the
Upper Mississippi. Like those mystic rocks, too, the mystic-marked whale remains
undecipherable. This allusion to the Indian rocks reminds me of another thing.
Besides all the other phenomena which the exterior of the Sperm Whale presents,
he not seldom displays the back, and more especially his flanks, effaced in
great part of the regular linear appearance, by reason of numerous rude
scratches, altogether of an irregular, random aspect. I should say that those
New England rocks on the sea-coast, which Agassiz imagines to bear the marks of
violent scraping contact with vast floating icebergs -- I should say, that those
rocks must not a little resemble the Sperm Whale in this particular. It also
seems to me that such scratches in the whale are probably made by hostile
contact with other whales; for I have most remarked them in the large, full-
grown bulls of the species.
A word or two more concerning this matter of the skin or
blubber of the whale. It has already been said, that it is stript from him in
long pieces, called blanket-pieces. Like most sea-terms, this one is very happy
and significant. For the whale is |
-306-
indeed wrapt up in his blubber as in a real
blanket or counterpane; or, still better, an Indian poncho slipt over his head,
and skirting his extremity. It is by reason of this cosy blanketing of his body,
that the whale is enabled to keep himself comfortable in all weathers, in all
seas, times, and tides. What would become of a Greenland whale, say, in those
shuddering, icy seas of the north, if unsupplied with his cosy surtout? True,
other fish are found exceedingly brisk in those Hyperborean waters; but these,
be it observed, are your cold-blooded, lungless fish, whose very bellies are
refrigerators; creatures, that warm themselves under the lee of an iceberg, as a
traveller in winter would bask before an inn fire; whereas, like man, the whale
has lungs and warm blood. Freeze his blood, and he dies. How wonderful is it
then -- except after explanation -- that this great monster, to whom corporeal
warmth is as indispensable as it is to man; how wonderful that he should be
found at home, immersed to his lips for life in those Arctic waters! where, when
seamen fall overboard, they are sometimes found, months afterwards,
perpendicularly frozen into the hearts of fields of ice, as a fly is found glued
in amber. But more surprising is it to know, as has been proved by experiment,
that the blood of a Polar whale is warmer than that of a Borneo negro in summer.
It does seem to me, that herein we see the rare virtue of a
strong individual vitality, and the rare virtue of thick walls, and the rare
virtue of interior spaciousness. Oh, man! admire and model thyself after the
whale! Do thou, too, remain warm among ice. Do thou, too, live in this world
without being of it. Be cool at the equator; keep thy blood fluid at the Pole.
Like the great dome of St. Peter's, and like the great whale, retain, O man! in
all seasons a temperature of thine own.
But how easy and how hopeless to teach these fine things!
Of erections, how few are domed like St. Peter's! of creatures, how few vast as
the whale! |
-307-
Chapter lxix
THE FUNERAL
'Haul in the chains! Let the carcase go astern!'
The vast tackles have now done their duty. The peeled white body of the beheaded
whale flashes like a marble sepulchre; though changed in hue, it has not
perceptibly lost anything in bulk. it is still colossal. slowly it floats more
and more away, the water round it torn and splashed by the insatiate sharks, and
the air above vexed with rapacious flights of screaming fowls, whose beaks are
like so many insulting poniards in the whale. The vast white headless phantom
floats further and further from the ship, and every rod that it so floats, what
seem square roods of sharks and cubic roods of fowls, augment the murderous din.
For hours and hours from the almost stationary ship that hideous sight is seen.
Beneath the unclouded and mild azure sky, upon the fair face of the pleasant
sea, wafted by the joyous breezes, that great mass of death floats on and on,
till lost in infinite perspectives.
There's a most doleful and most mocking funeral! The
sea-vultures all in pious mourning, the air-sharks all punctiliously in black or
speckled. In life but few of them would have helped the whale, I ween, if
peradventure he had needed it; but upon the banquet of his funeral they most
piously do pounce. Oh, horrible vultureism of earth! from which not the
mightiest whale is free.
Nor is this the end. Desecrated as the body is, a vengeful
ghost survives and hovers over it to scare. Espied by some timid man-of-war or
blundering discovery-vessel from afar, when the distance obscuring the swarming
fowls, nevertheless still shows the white mass floating in the sun, and the
white spray heaving high against it; straightway the whale's unharming corpse,
with trembling fingers is set down in the log -- shoals,
rocks, and breakers hereabouts: beware! And for years afterwards, |
-308-
perhaps, ships shun the place; leaping over
it as silly sheep leap over a vacuum, because their leader originally leaped
there when a stick was held. There's your law of precedents; there's your
utility of traditions; there's the story of your obstinate survival of old
beliefs never bottomed on the earth, and now not even hovering in the air!
There's orthodoxy!
Thus, while in life the great whale's body may have been a
real terror to his foes, in his death his ghost becomes a powerless panic to a
world.
Are you a believer in ghosts, my friend? There are other
ghosts than the Cock-Lane one, and far deeper men than Doctor Johnson who
believe in them. |
-308-
Chapter lxx
THE SPHYNX
It should not have been omitted that previous to
completely stripping the body of the Leviathan, he was beheaded. Now, the
beheading of the Sperm Whale is a scientific anatomical feat, upon which
experienced whale surgeons very much pride themselves; and not without reason.
Consider that the whale has nothing that can properly be
called a neck; on the contrary, where his head and body seem to join, there, in
that very place, is the thickest part of him. Remember, also, that the surgeon
must operate from above, some eight or ten feet intervening between him and his
subject, and that subject almost hidden in a discolored, rolling, and oftentimes
tumultuous and bursting sea. Bear in mind, too, that under these untoward
circumstances he has to cut many feet deep in the flesh; and in that
subterraneous manner, without so much as getting one single peep into the
ever-contracting gash thus made, he must skilfully steer clear of all adjacent,
interdicted parts, and exactly divide the spine at a critical point hard by its
insertion into the skull. Do you not marvel, |
-309-
then, at Stubb's boast, that he demanded
but ten minutes to behead a Sperm Whale?
When first severed, the head is dropped astern and held
there by a cable till the body is stripped. That done, if it belong to a small
whale it is hoisted on deck to be deliberately disposed of. But, with a full
grown Leviathan this is impossible; for the Sperm Whale's head embraces nearly
one third of his entire bulk, and completely to suspend such a burden as that,
even by the immense tackles of a whaler, this were as vain a thing as to attempt
weighing a Dutch barn in jewellers' scales.
The Pequod's whale being decapitated and the body stripped,
the head was hoisted against the ship's side -- about half way out of the sea,
so that it might yet in great part be buoyed up by its native element. And there
with the strained craft steeply leaning over to it, by reason of the enormous
downward drag from the lower mast-head, and every yard-arm on that side
projecting like a crane over the waves; there, that blood-dripping head hung to
the Pequod's waist like the giant Holofernes's from the girdle of Judith.
When this last task was accomplished it was noon, and the
seamen went below to their dinner. Silence reigned over the before tumultuous
but now deserted deck. An intense copper calm, like a universal yellow lotus,
was more and more unfolding its noiseless measureless leaves upon the sea.
A short space elapsed, and up into this noiselessness came
Ahab alone from his cabin. Taking a few turns on the quarter-deck, he paused to
gaze over the side, then slowly getting into the main-chains he took Stubb's
long spade -- still remaining there after the whale's decapitation -- and
striking it into the lower part of the half- suspended mass, placed its other
end crutch-wise under one arm, and so stood leaning over with eyes attentively
fixed on this head.
It was a black and hooded head; and hanging there in the
midst of so intense a calm, it seemed the Sphynx's in the desert. 'Speak, thou
vast and venerable head,' muttered Ahab, 'which, though ungarnished with a
beard, yet here and there lookest hoary with mosses; speak, mighty head, and
tell us the secret thing that is in thee. Of all divers, thou hast dived the
deepest. |
-310-
that head upon which the upper sun now
gleams, has moved amid this world's foundations. Where unrecorded names and
navies rust, and untold hopes and anchors rot; where in her murderous hold this
frigate earth is ballasted with bones of millions of the drowned; there, in that
awful water-land, there was thy most familiar home. Thou hast been where bell or
diver never went; hast slept by many a sailor's side, where sleepless mothers
would give their lives to lay them down. Thou saw'st the locked lovers when
leaping from their flaming ship; heart to heart they sank beneath the exulting
wave; true to each other, when heaven seemed false to them. Thou saw'st the
murdered mate when tossed by pirates from the midnight deck; for hours he fell
into the deeper midnight of the insatiate maw; and his murderers still sailed on
unharmed -- while swift lightnings shivered the neighboring ship that would have
borne a righteous husband to outstretched, longing arms. O head! thou hast seen
enough to split the planets and make an infidel of Abraham, and not one syllable
is thine!'
'Sail ho!' cried a triumphant voice from the main-masthead.
'Aye? Well, now, that's cheering,' cried Ahab, suddenly
erecting himself, while whole thunder-clouds swept aside from his brow. 'That
lively cry upon this deadly calm might almost convert a better man. -- Where
away?'
'Three points on the starboard bow, sir, and bringing down
her breeze to us!'
'Better and better, man. Would now St. Paul would come
along that way, and to my breezelessness bring his breeze! O Nature, and O soul
of man! how far beyond all utterance are your linked analogies! not the smallest
atom stirs or lives on matter, but has its cunning duplicate in mind.'
|
-311-
Chapter lxxi
THE JEROBOAM'S STORY
Hand in hand, ship and breeze blew on; but the
breeze came faster than the ship, and soon the Pequod began to rock.
By and by, through the glass the stranger's boats and
manned mast-heads proved her a whale-ship. but as she was so far to windward,
and shooting by, apparently making a passage to some other ground, the Pequod
could not hope to reach her. So the signal was set to see what response would be
made.
Here be it said, that like the vessels of military marines,
the ships of the American Whale Fleet have each a private signal; all which
signals being collected in a book with the names of the respective vessels
attached, every captain is provided with it. Thereby, the whale commanders are
enabled to recognise each other upon the ocean, even at considerable distances,
and with no small facility.
The Pequod's signal was at last responded to by the
stranger's setting her own; which proved the ship to be the Jeroboam of
Nantucket. Squaring her yards, she bore down, ranged abeam under the Pequod's
lee, and lowered a boat; it soon drew nigh; but, as the side-ladder was being
rigged by Starbuck's order to accommodate the visiting captain, the stranger in
question waved his hand from his boat's stern in token of that proceeding being
entirely unnecessary. It turned out that the Jeroboam had a malignant epidemic
on board, and that Mayhew, her captain, was fearful of infecting the Pequod's
company. For, though himself and boat's crew remained untainted, and though his
ship was half a rifle-shot off, and an incorruptible sea and air rolling and
flowing between; yet conscientiously adhering to the timid quarantine of the
land, he peremptorily refused to come into direct contact with the Pequod.
But this did by no means prevent all communication.
Preserving an interval of some few yards between itself and the |
-312-
ship, the Jeroboam's boat by the occasional
use of its oars contrived to keep parallel to the Pequod, as she heavily forged
through the sea (for by this time it blew very fresh), with her main-topsail
aback; though, indeed, at times by the sudden onset of a large rolling wave, the
boat would be pushed some way ahead; but would be soon skilfully brought to her
proper bearings again. Subject to this, and other the like interruptions now and
then, a conversation was sustained between the two parties; but at intervals not
without still another interruption of a very different sort.
Pulling an oar in the Jeroboam's boat, was a man of a
singular appearance, even in that wild whaling life where individual
notabilities make up all totalities. He was a small, short, youngish man,
sprinkled all over his face with freckles, and wearing redundant yellow hair. A
long-skirted, cabalistically-cut coat of a faded walnut tinge enveloped him; the
overlapping sleeves of which were rolled up on his wrists. A deep, settled,
fanatic delirium was in his eyes.
So soon as this figure had been first descried, Stubb had
exclaimed -- 'That's he! that's he! the long-togged scaramouch the Town-Ho's
company told us of!' Stubb here alluded to a strange story told of the Jeroboam,
and a certain man among her crew, some time previous when the Pequod spoke the
Town-Ho. According to this account and what was subsequently learned, it seemed
that the scaramouch in question had gained a wonderful ascendency over almost
everybody in the Jeroboam. His story was this:
He had been originally nurtured among the crazy society of
Neskyeuna Shakers, where he had been a great prophet; in their cracked, secret
meetings having several times descended from heaven by the way of a trap-door,
announcing the speedy opening of the seventh vial, which he carried in his
vest-pocket; but, which, instead of containing gunpowder, was supposed to be
charged with laudanum. A strange, apostolic whim having seized him, he had left
Neskyeuna for Nantucket, where, with that cunning peculiar to craziness, he
assumed a steady, common sense exterior and offered himself as a green-hand
candidate for the Jeroboam's whaling voyage. They engaged him; |
-313-
but straightway upon the ship's getting out
of sight of land, his insanity broke out in a freshet. He announced himself as
the archangel Gabriel, and commanded the captain to jump overboard. He published
his manifesto, whereby he set himself forth as the deliverer of the isles of the
sea and vicar-general of all Oceanica. The unflinching earnestness with which he
declared these things; -- the dark, daring play of his sleepless, excited
imagination, and all the preternatural terrors of real delirium, united to
invest this Gabriel in the minds of the majority of the ignorant crew, with an
atmosphere of sacredness. Moreover, they were afraid of him. As such a man,
however, was not of much practical use in the ship, especially as he refused to
work except when he pleased, the incredulous captain would fain have been rid of
him; but apprised that that individual's intention was to land him in the first
convenient port, the archangel forthwith opened all his seals and vials --
devoting the ship and all hands to unconditional perdition, in case this
intention was carried out. So strongly did he work upon his disciples among the
crew, that at last in a body they went to the captain and told him if Gabriel
was sent from the ship, not a man of them would remain. He was therefore forced
to relinquish his plan. Nor would they permit Gabriel to be any way maltreated,
say or do what he would; so that it came to pass that Gabriel had the complete
freedom of the ship. The consequence of all this was, that the archangel cared
little or nothing for the captain and mates; and since the epidemic had broken
out, he carried a higher hand than ever; declaring that the plague, as he called
it, was at his sole command; nor should it be stayed but according to his good
pleasure. The sailors, mostly poor devils, cringed, and some of them fawned
before him; in obedience to his instructions, sometimes rendering him personal
homage, as to a god. Such things may seem incredible; but, however wondrous,
they are true. Nor is the history of fanatics half so striking in respect to the
measureless self-deception of the fanatic himself, as his measureless power of
deceiving and bedevilling so many others. But it is time to return to the
Pequod.
'I fear not thy epidemic, man,' said Ahab from the bulwarks
|
-314-
to Captain Mayhew, who stood in the boat's
stern; 'come on board.'
But now Gabriel started to his feet.
'Think, think of the fevers, yellow and bilious! Beware of
the horrible plague!'
'Gabriel, Gabriel!' cried Captain Mayhew; 'thou must either
-- ' But that instant a headlong wave shot the boat far ahead, and its seethings
drowned all speech.
'Hast thou seen the White Whale?' demanded Ahab, when the
boat drifted back.
'Think, think of thy whale- boat, stoven and sunk! Beware
of the horrible tail!'
'I tell thee again, Gabriel, that -- ' But again the boat
tore ahead as if dragged by fiends. Nothing was said for some moments, while a
succession of riotous waves rolled by, which by one of those occasional caprices
of the seas were tumbling, not heaving it. Meantime, the hoisted sperm whale's
head jogged about very violently, and Gabriel was seen eyeing it with rather
more apprehensiveness than his archangel nature seemed to warrant.
When this interlude was over, Captain Mayhew began a dark
story concerning Moby Dick; not, however, without frequent interruptions from
Gabriel, whenever his name was mentioned, and the crazy sea that seemed leagued
with him.
It seemed that the Jeroboam had not long left home, when
upon speaking a whale-ship, her people were reliably apprised of the existence
of Moby Dick, and the havoc he had made. Greedily sucking in this intelligence,
Gabriel solemnly warned the captain against attacking the white whale, in case
the monster should be seen; in his gibbering insanity, pronouncing the White
Whale to be no less a being than the Shaker God incarnated; the Shakers
receiving the Bible. But when, some year or two afterwards, Moby Dick was fairly
sighted from the mast-heads, Macey, the chief mate, burned with ardor to
encounter him; and the captain himself being not unwilling to let him have the
opportunity, despite all the archangel's denunciations and forewarnings, Macey
succeeded in persuading five men to man his boat. With them he pushed off; and,
after |
-315-
much weary pulling, and many perilous,
unsuccessful onsets, he at last succeeded in getting one iron fast. Meantime,
Gabriel, ascending to the main-royal mast-head, was tossing one arm in frantic
gestures, and hurling forth prophecies of speedy doom to the sacrilegious
assailants of his divinity. Now, while Macey, the mate, was standing up in his
boat's bow, and with all the reckless energy of his tribe was venting his wild
exclamations upon the whale, and essaying to get a fair chance for his poised
lance, lo! a broad white shadow rose from the sea; by its quick, fanning motion,
temporarily taking the breath out of the bodies of the oarsmen. Next instant,
the luckless mate, so full of furious life, was smitten bodily into the air, and
making a long arc in his descent, fell into the sea at the distance of about
fifty yards. Not a chip of the boat was harmed, nor a hair of any oarsman's
head; but the mate for ever sank.
It is well to parenthesize here, that of the fatal
accidents in the Sperm-Whale Fishery, this kind is perhaps almost as frequent as
any. Sometimes, nothing is injured but the man who is thus annihilated; oftener
the boat's bow is knocked off, or the thigh- board, in which the headsman
stands, is torn from its place and accompanies the body. But strangest of all is
the circumstance, that in more instances than one, when the body has been
recovered, not a single mark of violence is discernible; the man being stark
dead.
The whole calamity, with the falling form of Macey, was
plainly descried from the ship. Raising a piercing shriek -- 'The vial! the
vial!' Gabriel called off the terror-stricken crew from the further hunting of
the whale. This terrible event clothed the archangel with added influence;
because his credulous disciples believed that he had specifically fore-
announced it, instead of only making a general prophecy, which any one might
have done, and so have chanced to hit one of many marks in the wide margin
allowed. He became a nameless terror to the ship.
Mayhew having concluded his narration, Ahab put such
questions to him, that the stranger captain could not forbear inquiring whether
he intended to hunt the White Whale, if opportunity should offer. To which Ahab
answered -- 'Aye'. Straightway, then, Gabriel once more started to his feet,
glaring |
-316-
upon the old man, and vehemently exclaimed,
with downward pointed finger -- 'Think, think of the blasphemer -- dead, and
down there! -- beware of the blasphemer's end!'
Ahab stolidly turned aside; then said to Mayhew, 'Captain,
I have just bethought me of my letter-bag; there is a letter for one of thy
officers, if I mistake not. Starbuck, look over the bag.'
Every whale-ship takes out a goodly number of letters for
various ships, whose delivery to the persons to whom they may be addressed,
depends upon the mere chance of encountering them in the four oceans. Thus, most
letters never reach their mark; and many are only received after attaining an
age of two or three years or more.
Soon Starbuck returned with a letter in his hand. It was
sorely tumbled, damp, and covered with a dull, spotted, green mould, in
consequence of being kept in a dark locker of the cabin. Of such a letter, Death
himself might well have been the post-boy.
'Can'st not read it?' cried Ahab. 'Give it me, man. Aye,
aye it's but a dim scrawl; -- what's this?' As he was studying it out, Starbuck
took a long cutting-spade pole, and with his knife slightly split the end, to
insert the letter there, and in that way, hand it to the boat, without its
coming any closer to the ship.
Meantime, Ahab holding the letter, muttered, 'Mr. Har --
yes, Mr. Harry -- (a woman's pinny hand, -- the man's wife, I'll wager) -- Aye
-- Mr. Harry Macey, Ship Jeroboam; -- why it's Macey, and he's dead!'
'Poor fellow! poor fellow! and from his wife,' sighed
Mayhew; 'but let me have it.'
'Nay, keep it thyself,' cried Gabriel to Ahab; 'thou art
soon going that way'.
'Curses throttle thee!' yelled Ahab. 'Captain Mayhew, stand
by now to receive it;' and taking the fatal missive from Starbuck's hands, he
caught it in the slit of the pole, and reached it over towards the boat. But as
he did so, the oarsmen expectantly desisted from rowing; the boat drifted a
little towards the ship's stern; so that, as if by magic, the letter suddenly
ranged along with Gabriel's eager hand. He clutched it in an instant, seized the
boat-knife, and impaling the letter on it, sent it thus loaded back into the
ship. It fell at Ahab's feet. Then Gabriel |
-317-
shrieked out to his comrades to give way
with their oars, and in that manner the mutinous boat rapidly shot away from the
Pequod.
As, after this interlude, the seamen resumed their work
upon the jacket of the whale, many strange things were hinted in reference to
this wild affair. |
-317-
Chapter lxxii
THE MONKEY ROPE
In the tumultuous business of cutting in and
attending to a whale, there is much running backwards and forwards among the
crew. Now hands are wanted here,and then again hands are wanted there. There is
no staying in any one place; for at one and the same time everything has to be
done everywhere. It is much the same with him who endeavors the description of
the scene. We must now retrace our way a little. It was mentioned that upon
first breaking ground in the whale's back, the blubber-hook was inserted into
the original hole there cut by the spades of the mates. But how did so clumsy
and weighty a mass as that same hook get fixed in that hole? It was inserted
there by my particular friend Queequeg, whose duty it was, as harpooneer to
descend upon the monster's back for the special purpose referred to. But in very
many cases, circumstances require that the harpooneer shall remain on the whale
till the whole flensing or stripping operation is concluded. The whale be it
observed, lies almost entirely submerged, excepting the immediate parts operated
upon. So down there, some ten feet below the level of the deck, the poor
harpooneer flounders about, half on the whale and half in the water, as the vast
mass revolves like a tread-mill beneath him. On the occasion in question.
Queequeg figured in the Highland costume -- a shirt and socks -- in which to my
eyes, at least, he appeared to uncommon advantage; and no one had a better
chance to observe him, as will presently be seen.
Being the savage's bowsman, that is, the person who pulled
the bow-oar in his boat (the second one from forward), it was my cheerful duty
to attend upon him while taking that hard- scrabble scramble upon the dead
whale's back. You have seen Italian organ-boys holding a dancing-ape by a long
cord. Just so, from the ship's steep side, did I hold Queequeg down there in the
sea, by what is technically called in the fishery a monkey-rope, attached to a
strong strip of canvas belted round his waist.
It was a humorously perilous business for both of us. For,
before we proceed further, it must be said that the monkey-rope was fast at both
ends; fast to Queequeg's broad canvas belt, and fast to my narrow leather one.
So that for better or for worse, we two, for the time, were wedded; and should
poor Queequeg sink to rise no more, then both usage and honor demanded, that
instead of cutting the cord, it should drag me down to his wake. So, then, an
elongated Siamese ligature united us. Queequeg was my own inseparable twin
brother; nor could I any way get rid of the dangerous liabilities which the
hempen bond entailed.
So strongly and metaphysically did I conceive of my
situation then, that while earnestly watching his motions, I seemed distinctly
to perceive that my own individuality was now merged in a joint stock company of
two; that my free will had received a mortal wound; and that another's mistake
or misfortune might plunge innocent me into unmerited disaster and death.
Therefore, I saw that here wa a sort of interregnum in Providence; for its even-
handed equity never could have sanctioned so gross an injustice. and yet still
further pondering -- while I jerked him now and then from between the whale and
the ship, which would threaten to jam him -- still further pondering, I say, I
saw that this situation of mine was the precise situation of every mortal that
breathes; only, in most cases he, one way or other, has this Siamese connexion
with a plurality of other mortals. If your banker breaks, you nap; if your
apothecary by mistake sends you poison in your pills, you die. True, you may say
that, by exceeding caution, you may possibly escape these and the multitudinous
other evil chances of life. But handle Queequeg's monkey-rope heedfully as I
would, sometimes he jerked it so, that I came very near sliding overboard. Nor
could I possibly forget that, do what I would I only had the management of it.
I have hinted that I would often jerk poor Queequeg from
between the whale and the ship -- where he would occasionally fall, from the
incessant rolling and swaying of both. but this was not the only jamming
jeopardy he was exposed to. Unappalled by the massacre made upon them during the
night, the sharks now freshly and more keenly allured by the before pent blood
which began to flow from the carcase -- the rabid creatures swarmed round it
like bees in a beehive.
And right in among those sharks was Queequeg; who often
pushed them aside with his foundering feet. A thing altogether incredible were
it not that attracted by such prey as a dead whale, the otherwise
miscellaneously carnivorous shark will seldom touch a man.
Nevertheless, it may well be believed that since they have
such a ravenous finger in the pie, it is deemed but wise to look sharp to them.
Accordingly, besides the monkey-rope, with which I now and then jerked the poor
fellow from too close a vicinity to the maw of what seemed a peculiarily
ferocious shark -- he was provided with still another protection. Suspended over
the side in one of the stages, Tashtego and Daggoo continually flourished over
his head a couple of keen whale-spades, wherewith they slaughtered as many
sharks as they could reach. This procedure of theirs, to be sure, was very
disinterested and benevolent of them. They meant Queequeg's best happiness, I
admit; but in their hasty zeal to befriend him, and from the circumstance that
both he and the sharks were at times half hidden by the blood-muddied water,
those indiscreet spades of theirs would come nearer to amputating a leg than a
tail. But poor Queequeg, I suppose, straining and gasping there with that great
iron hook -- poor Queequeg, I suppose, only prayed to his Yojo, and gave up his
life into the hands of his gods.
Well, well, my dear comrade and twin-brother, thought I, as
I drew in and then slacked off the rope to every swell of the sea -- what
matters it, after all? are you not the precious image of each and all of us men
in this whaling world? That unsounded ocean you gasp in, is Life; those sharks,
your foes; those spades, your friends; and what between sharks and spades you
are in a sad pickle and peril, poor lad.
But courage! there is good cheer in store for you,
Queequeg. For now, as with blue lips and bloodshot eyes the exhausted savage at
last climbs up the chains and stands all dripping and involuntarily trembling
over the side; the steward advances, and with a benevolent, consolatory glance
hands him -- what? Some hot Cognac? No! hands him, ye gods! hands him a cup of
tepid ginger and water!
'Ginger? Do I smell ginger?' suspiciously asked Stubb,
coming near. ' Yes, this must be ginger,' peering into the as yet untasted cup.
then standing as if incredulous for a while, he calmly walked towards the
astonished steward slowly saying, 'Ginger? ginger? and will you have the
goodness to tell me, Mr. Dough-Boy, where lies the virtue of ginger? Ginger! is
ginger the sort of fuel you use, Dough-Boy, to kindle a fire in this shivering
cannibal? Ginger! -- what the devil is ginger? -- sea-coal? fire- wood? --
lucifer matches? -- tinder? -- gunpowder? -- what the devil is ginger, I say,
that you offer this cup to our poor Queequeg here?'
'There is some sneaking Temperance Society movement about
this business,' he suddenly added, now approaching Starbuck, who had just come
from forward. 'Will you look at the kannakin sir; smell of it, if you please.'
Then watching the mate's countenance, he added: 'The steward, Mr. Starbuck, had
the face to offer that calomel and jalap to Queequeg, there, this instant off
the whale. Is the steward an apothecary, sir? and may I ask whether this is the
sort of bitters by which he blows back the life into a half-drowned man?'
'I trust now,' said Starbuck, 'it is poor stuff enough.'
'Aye,aye, steward,' cried Stuff, 'we'll teach you to drug a
harpooneer; none of your apothecary's medicine here; you want to poison us, do
ye? You have got our insurances on our lives and want to murder us all, and
pocket the proceeds, do ye?'
'It was not me,' cried Dough-Boy, 'it was Aunt Charity that
brought the ginger on board; and bade me never give the harpooneer any spirits,
but only this ginger-jub -- so she called it.'
'Ginger- jub! you gingerly rascal! take that! and run along
with ye to the lockers, and get something better. I hope I do no wrong, Mr.
Starbuck. It is the captain's orders -- grog for the harpooneer on a whale.'
'Enough,' replied Starbuck, 'only don't hit him again, but
-- '
'Oh, I never hurt when I hit, except when I hit a whale or
something of that sort; and this fellow's a weasel. What were you about saying,
sir?'
'Only this; go down with him, and get what thou wantest
thyself.'
When Stubb reappeared, he came with a dark flask in one
hand, and a sort of tea-caddy in the other. The first contained strong spirits,
and was handed to Queequeg; the second was Aunt Charity's gift, and that was
freely given to the waves.
Chapter lxxiii
STUBB AND FLASK KILL A RIGHT WHALE; AND THEN HAVE A TALK OVER
HIM
It must be borne in mind that all this time we
have a Sperm Whale's prodigious head hanging to the Pequod's side. But we must
let it continue hanging there a while till we can get a chance to attend to it.
For the present other matters press, and the best we can do now for the head, is
to pray heaven the tackles may hold.
Now, during the past night and forenoon, the Pequod had
gradually drifted into a sea, which, by its occasional patches of |
-322-
yellow brit, gave unusual tokens of the
vicinity of Right Whales, a species of the Leviathan that but few supposed to be
at this particular time lurking anywhere near. And though all hands commonly
disdained the capture of those inferior creatures; and though the Pequod was not
commissioned to cruise for them at all, and though she had passed numbers of
them near the Crozetts without lowering a boat; yet now that a Sperm Whale had
been brought alongside and beheaded, to the surprise of all, the announcement
was made that a Right Whale should be captured that day, if opportunity offered.
Nor was this long wanting. Tall spouts were seen to
leeward; and two boats, Stubb's and Flask's, were detached in pursuit. Pulling
further and further away, they at last became almost invisible to the men at the
mast- head. But suddenly in the distance, they saw a great heap of tumultuous
white water, and soon after news came from aloft that one or both the boats must
be fast. An interval passed and the boats were in plain sight, in the act of
being dragged right towards the ship by the towing whale. So close did the
monster come to the hull, that at first it seemed as if he meant it malice; but
suddenly going down in a maelstrom, within three rods of the planks, he wholly
disappeared from view, as if diving under the keel. 'Cut, cut!' was the cry from
the ship to the boats, which, for one instant, seemed on the point of being
brought with a deadly dash against the vessel's side. But having plenty of line
yet in the tubs, and the whale not sounding very rapidly, they paid out
abundance of rope, and at the same time pulled with all their might so as to get
ahead of the ship. For a few minutes the struggle was intensely critical; for
while they still slacked out the tightened line in one direction, and still
plied their oars in another, the contending strain threatened to take them
under. But it was only a few feet advance they sought to gain. And they stuck to
it till they did gain it; when instantly, a swift tremor was felt running like
lightning along the keel, as the strained line, scraping beneath the ship,
suddenly rose to view under her bows, snapping and quivering; and so flinging
off its drippings, that the drops fell like bits of broken glass on the water,
while the whale beyond also rose to sight, and once more the boats were free
|
-323-
to fly. But the fagged whale abated his
speed, and blindly altering his course, went round the stern of the ship towing
the two boats after him, so that they performed a complete circuit.
Meantime, they hauled more and more upon their lines, till
close flanking him on both sides, Stubb answered Flask with lance for lance; and
thus round and round the Pequod the battle went, while the multitudes of sharks
that had before swum round the Sperm Whale's body, rushed to the fresh blood
that was spilled, thirstily drinking at every new gash, as the eager Israelites
did at the new bursting fountains that poured from the smitten rock.
At last his spout grew thick, and with a frightful roll and
vomit, he turned upon his back a corpse.
While the two headsmen were engaged in making fast cords to
his flukes, and in other ways getting the mass in readiness for towing, some
conversation ensued between them.
'I wonder what the old man wants with this lump of foul
lard,' said Stubb, not without some disgust at the thought of having to do with
so ignoble a Leviathan.
'Wants with it?' said Flask, coiling some spare line in the
boat's bow, 'did you never hear that the ship which but once has a Sperm Whale's
head hoisted on her starboard side, and at the same time a Right Whale's on the
larboard; did you never hear, Stubb, that that ship can never afterwards
capsize?'
'Why not?'
'I don't know, but I heard that gamboge ghost of a Fedallah
saying so, and he seems to know all about ships' charms. But I sometimes think
he'll charm the ship to no good at last. I don't half like that chap, Stubb. Did
you ever notice how that tusk of his is a sort of carved into a snake's head,
Stubb?'
'Sink him! I never look at him at all; but if ever I get a
chance of a dark night, and he standing hard by the bulwarks, and no one by;
look down there, Flask' -- pointing into the sea with a peculiar motion of both
hands -- 'Aye, will I! Flask, I take that Fedallah to be the devil in disguise.
Do you believe that cock and bull story about his having been stowed away on
board ship? He's the devil, I say. The reason why you don't see his tail, is
because he tucks it up out of sight; he carries it |
-324-
coiled away in his pocket, I guess. Blast
him! now that I think of it, he's always wanting oakum to stuff into the toes of
his boots.'
'He sleeps in his boots, don't he? He hasn't got any
hammock; but I've seen him lay of nights in a coil of rigging.'
'No doubt, and it's because of his cursed tail; he coils it
down, do ye see, in the eye of the rigging.'
'What's the old man have so much to do with him for?'
'Striking up a swap or a bargain, I suppose.'
'Bargain? -- about what?'
'Why, do ye see, the old man is hard bent after that White
Whale, and the devil there is trying to come round him, and get him to swap away
his silver watch, or his soul, or something of that sort, and then he'll
surrender Moby Dick.'
'Pooh! Stubb, you are skylarking; how can Fedallah do
that?'
'I don't know, Flask, but the devil is a curious chap, and
a wicked one, I tell ye. Why, they say as how he went a sauntering into the old
flag-ship once, switching his tail about devilish easy and gentlemanlike, and
inquiring if the old governor was at home. Well, he was at home, and asked the
devil what he wanted. The devil, switching his hoofs, up and says, "I want
John." "What for?" says the old governor, "What business is that of yours," says
the devil, getting mad, -- "I want to use him." "Take him," says the governor --
and by the Lord, Flask, if the devil didn't give John the Asiatic cholera before
he got through with him, I'll eat this whale in one mouthful. But look sharp --
aint you all ready there? Well, then, pull ahead, and let's get the whale
alongside.'
'I think I remember some such story as you were telling,'
said Flask, when at last the two boats were slowly advancing with their burden
towards the ship, 'but I can't remember where.'
'Three Spaniards? Adventures of those three bloody- minded
soldadoes? Did ye read it there, Flask? I guess ye did? No; never saw such a
book; heard of it, though. But now, tell me, Stubb, do you suppose that that
devil you was speaking of just now, was the same you say is now on board the
Pequod?' |
-325-
'Am I the same man that helped kill this whale? Doesn't the
devil live for ever; who ever heard that the devil was dead? Did you ever see
any parson a wearing mourning for the devil? And if the devil has a latch-key to
get into the admiral's cabin, don't you suppose he can crawl into a port-hole?
Tell me that, Mr. Flask?'
'How old do you suppose Fedallah is, Stubb?'
'Do you see that mainmast there?' pointing to the ship;
'well, that's the figure one; now take all the hoops in the Pequod's hold, and
string 'em along in a row with that mast, for oughts, do you see; well, that
wouldn't begin to be Fedallah's age. Nor all the coopers in creation couldn't
show hoops enough to make oughts enough.'
'But see here, Stubb, I thought you a little boasted just
now, that you meant to give Fedallah a sea- toss, if you got a good chance. Now,
if he's so old as all those hoops of yours come to, and if he is going to live
for ever, what good will it do to pitch him overboard -- tell me that?'
'Give him a good ducking, anyhow.'
'But he'd crawl back.'
'Duck him again; and keep ducking him.'
'Suppose he should take it into his head to duck you,
though -- yes, and drown you -- what then?'
'I should like to see him try it; I'd give him such a pair
of black eyes that he wouldn't dare to show his face in the admiral's cabin
again for a long while, let alone down in the orlop there, where he lives, and
hereabouts on the upper decks where he sneaks so much. Damn the devil, Flask; do
you suppose I'm afraid of the devil? Who's afraid of him, except the old
governor who daresn't catch him and put him in double-darbies, as he deserves,
but lets him go about kidnapping people; aye, and signed a bond with him, that
all the people the devil kidnapped, he'd roast for him? There's a governor!'
'Do you suppose Fedallah wants to kidnap Captain Ahab?'
'Do I suppose it? You'll know it before long, Flask. But I
am going now to keep a sharp look-out on him; and if I see anything very
suspicious going on, I'll just take him by the nape of his neck, and say -- Look
here, Beelzebub, you don't do |
-326-
it; and if he makes any fuss, by the Lord
I'll make a grab into his pocket for his tail, take it to the capstan, and give
him such a wrenching and heaving, that his tail will come short off at the stump
-- do you see; and then, I rather guess when he finds himself docked in that
queer fashion, he'll sneak off without the poor satisfaction of feeling his tail
between his legs.'
'And what will you do with the tail, Stubb?'
'Do with it? Sell it for an ox whip when we get home; --
what else?'
'Now, do you mean what you say, and have been saying all
along, Stubb?'
'Mean or not mean, here we are at the ship.'
The boats were here hailed, to tow the whale on the
larboard side, where fluke chains and other necessaries were already prepared
for securing him.
'Didn't I tell you so?' said Flask; 'yes, you'll soon see
this right whale's head hoisted up opposite that parmacetti's.'
In good time, Flask's saying proved true. As before, the
Pequod steeply leaned over towards the sperm whale's head, now, by the
counterpoise of both heads, she regained her even keel; though sorely strained,
you may well believe. So, when on one side you hoist in Locke's head, you go
over that way; but now, on the other side, hoist in Kant's and you come back
again; but in very poor plight. Thus, some minds for ever keep trimming boat.
Oh, ye foolish! throw all these thunder-heads overboard, and then you will float
light and right.
In disposing of the body of a right whale, when brought
alongside the ship, the same preliminary proceedings commonly take place as in
the case of a sperm whale; only, in the latter instance, the head is cut off
whole, but in the former the lips and tongue are separately removed and hoisted
on deck, with all the well known black bone attached to what is called the
crown-piece. But nothing like this, in the present case, had been done. The
carcases of both whales had dropped astern; and the head-laden ship not a little
resembled a mule carrying a pair of overburdening panniers.
Meantime, Fedallah was calmly eyeing the right whale's
head, and ever and anon glancing from the deep wrinkles there to the |
-327-
lines in his own hand. And Ahab chanced so
to stand, that the Parsee occupied his shadow; while, if the Parsee's shadow was
there at all it seemed only to blend with, and lengthen Ahab's. As the crew
toiled on, Laplandish speculations were bandied among them, concerning all these
passing things.
|
-327-
Chapter lxxiv
THE SPERM WHALE'S HEAD -- CONTRASTED VIEW
Here, now, are two great whales, laying
their heads together; let us join them, and lay together our own.
Of the grand order of folio Leviathans, the Sperm Whale and
the Right Whale are by far the most noteworthy. They are the only whales
regularly hunted by man. To the Nantucketer, they present the two extremes of
all the known varieties of the whale. As the external difference between them is
mainly observable in their heads; and as a head of each is this moment hanging
from the Pequod's side; and as we may freely go from one to the other, by merely
stepping across the deck: -- where, I should like to know, will you obtain a
better chance to study practical cetology than here?
In the first place, you are struck by the general contrast
between these heads. Both are massive enough in all conscience; but there is a
certain mathematical symmetry in the Sperm Whale's which the Right Whale's sadly
lacks. There is more character in the Sperm Whale's head. As you behold it, you
involuntarily yield the immense superiority to him, in point of pervading
dignity. In the present instance, too, this dignity is heightened by the pepper
and salt color of his head at the summit, giving token of advanced age and large
experience. In short, he is what the fishermen technically call a 'grey-headed
whale'.
Let us now note what is least dissimilar in these heads --
namely, the two most important organs, the eye and the ear. |
-328-
Far back on the side of the head, and low
down, near the angle of either whale's jaw, if you narrowly search, you will at
last see a lashless eye, which you would fancy to be a young colt's eye; so out
of all proportion is it to the magnitude of the head.
Now, from this peculiar sideway position of the whale's
eyes, it is plain that he can never see an object which is exactly ahead, no
more than he can one exactly astern. in a word, the position of the whale's eyes
corresponds to that of a man's ears; and you may fancy, for yourself, how it
would fare with you, did you sideways survey objects through your ears. You
would find that you could only command some thirty degrees of vision in advance
of the straight side-line of sight; and about thirty more behind it. If your
bitterest foe were walking straight towards you, with dagger uplifted in broad
day, you would not be able to see him, any more than if he were stealing upon
you from behind. In a word, you would have two backs, so to speak; but, at the
same time, also, two fronts (side fronts): for what is it that makes the front
of a man -- what, indeed, but his eyes?
Moreover, while in most other animals that I can now think
of, the eyes are so planted as imperceptibly to blend their visual power, so as
to produce one picture and not two to the brain; the peculiar position of the
whale's eyes, effectually divided as they are by many cubic feet of solid head,
which towers between them like a great mountain separating two lakes in valleys;
this, of course, must wholly separate the impressions which each independent
organ imparts. The whale, therefore, must see one distinct picture on this side,
and another distinct picture on that side; while all between must be profound
darkness and nothingness to him. Man may, in effect, be said to look out on the
world from a sentry-box with two joined sashes for his window. But with the
whale, these two sashes are separately inserted, making two distinct windows,
but sadly impairing the view. This peculiarity of the whale's eyes is a thing
always to be borne in mind in the fishery; and to be remembered by the reader in
some subsequent scenes.
A curious and most puzzling question might be started
concerning |
-329-
this visual matter as touching the
Leviathan. But I must be content with a hint. so long as a man's eyes are open
in the light, the act of seeing is involuntary; that is, he cannot then help
mechanically seeing whatever objects are before him. Nevertheless, any one's
experience will teach him, that though he can take in an undiscriminating sweep
of things at one glance, it is quite impossible for him, attentively, and
completely, to examine any two things -- however large or however small -- at
one and the same instant of time; never mind if they lie side by side and touch
each other. But if you now come to separate these two objects, and surround each
by a circle of profound darkness; then, in order to see one of them, in such a
manner as to bring your mind to bear on it, the other will be utterly excluded
from your contemporary consciousness. How is it, then, with the whale? True,
both his eyes, in themselves, must simultaneously act; but is his brain so much
more comprehensive, combining, and subtle than man's, that he can at the same
moment of time attentively examine two distinct prospects, one on one side of
him, and the other in an exactly opposite direction? If he can, then is it as
marvellous a thing in him, as if a man were able simultaneously to go through
the demonstrations of two distinct problems in Euclid. Nor, strictly
investigated, is there any incongruity in this comparison.
It may be but an idle whim, but it has always seemed to me,
that the extraordinary vacillations of movement displayed by some whales when
beset by three or four boats; the timidity and liability to queer frights, so
common to such whales; I think that all this indirectly proceeds from the
helpless perplexity of volition, in which their divided and diametrically
opposite powers of vision must involve them.
But the ear of the whale is full as curious as the eye. If
you are an entire stranger to their race, you might hunt over these two heads
for hours, and never discover that organ. The ear has no external leaf whatever;
and into the hole itself you can hardly insert a quill, so wondrously minute is
it. It is lodged a little behind the eye. With respect to their ears, this
important difference is to be observed between the sperm whale and the |
-330-
right. While the ear of the former has an
external opening, that of the latter is entirely and evenly covered over with a
membrane, so as to be quite imperceptible from without.
Is it not curious, that so vast a being as the whale should
see the world through so small an eye, and hear the thunder through an ear which
is smaller than a hare's? But if his eyes were broad as the lens of Herschel's
great telescope; and his ears capacious as the porches of cathedrals; would that
make him any longer of sight, or sharper of hearing? Not at all. -- Why then do
you try to 'enlarge' your mind? Subtilize it.
Let us now with whatever levers and steam-engines we have
at hand, cant over the sperm whale's head, so that it may lie bottom up; then,
ascending by a ladder to the summit, have a peep down the mouth; and were it not
that the body is now completely separated from it, with a lantern we might
descend into the great Kentucky Mammoth Cave of his stomach. But let us hold on
here by this tooth, and look about us where we are. What a really beautiful and
chaste- looking mouth! from floor to ceiling, lined, or rather papered with a
glistening white membrane, glossy as bridal satins.
But come out now, and look at this portentous lower jaw,
which seems like the long narrow lid of an immense snuff-box, with a hinge at
one end, instead of one side. If you pry it up, so as to get it overhead, and
expose its rows of teeth, it seems a terrific portcullis; and such, alas! it
proves to many a poor wight in the fishery, upon whom these spikes fall with
impaling force. But far more terrible is it to behold, when fathoms down in the
sea, you see some sulky whale, floating there suspended, with his prodigious
jaw, some fifteen feet long, hanging straight down at right-angles with his
body, for all the world like a ship's jib-boom. This whale is not dead; he is
only dispirited; out of sorts, perhaps; hypochondriac; and so supine, that the
hinges of his jaw have relaxed, leaving him there in that ungainly sort of
plight, a reproach to all his tribe, who must, no doubt, imprecate lock-jaws
upon him.
In most cases this lower jaw -- being easily unhinged by a
practised artist -- is disengaged and hoisted on deck for the purpose of
extracting the ivory teeth, and furnishing a supply of |
-331-
that hard white whalebone with which the
fishermen fashion all sorts of curious articles, including canes,
umbrella-stocks, and handles to riding-whips.
With a long, weary hoist the jaw is dragged on board, as if
it were an anchor; and when the proper time comes -- some few days after the
other work -- Queequeg, Daggoo, and Tashtego, being all accomplished dentists,
are set to drawing teeth. With a keen cutting-spade, Queequeg lances the gums;
then the jaw is lashed down to ringbolts, and a tackle being rigged from aloft,
they drag out these teeth, as Michigan oxen drag stumps of old oaks out of wild
wood-lands. There are generally forty-two teeth in all; in old whales, much worn
down, but undecayed; nor filled after our artificial fashion. The jaw is
afterwards sawn into slabs, and piled away like joists for building houses.
|
-331-
Chapter lxxv
THE RIGHT WHALE'S HEAD -- CONTRASTED VIEW
Crossing the deck, let us now have a good long
look at the Right Whale's head.
As in general shape the noble Sperm Whale's head may be
compared to a Roman war-chariot (especially in front, where it is so broadly
rounded); so, at a broad view, the Right Whale's head bears a rather inelegant
resemblance to a gigantic galliot-toed shoe. Two hundred years ago an old Dutch
voyager likened its shape to that of a shoemaker's last. And in this same last
or shoe, that old woman of the nursery tale, with the swarming brood, might very
comfortably be lodged, she and all her progeny.
But as you come nearer to this great head it begins to
assume different aspects, according to your point of view. If you stand on its
summit and look at these two f-shaped spout-holes, you would take the whole head
for an enormous bass-viol, and these |
-332-
spiracles, the apertures in its
sounding-board. Then, again, if you fix your eye upon this strange, crested,
comb-like incrustation on the top of the mass -- this green, barnacled thing,
which the Greenlanders call the 'crown,' and the Southern fishers the 'bonnet'
of the Right Whale; fixing your eyes solely on this, you would take the head for
the trunk of some huge oak, with a bird's nest in its crotch. At any rate, when
you watch those live crabs that nestle here on this bonnet, such an idea will be
almost sure to occur to you; unless, indeed, your fancy has been fixed by the
technical term 'crown' also bestowed upon it; in which case you will take great
interest in thinking how this mighty monster is actually a diademed king of the
sea, whose green crown has been put together for him in this marvellous manner.
But if this whale be a king, he is a very sulky looking fellow to grace a
diadem. Look at that hanging lower lip! what a huge sulk and pout is there! a
sulk and pout, by carpenter's measurement, about twenty feet long and five feet
deep; a sulk and pout that will yield you some 500 gallons of oil and more.
A great pity, now, that this unfortunate whale should be
hare-lipped. The fissure is about a foot across. Probably the mother during an
important interval was sailing down the Peruvian coast, when earthquakes caused
the beach to gape. Over this lip, as over a slippery threshold, we now slide
into the mouth. Upon my word were I at Mackinaw, I should take this to be the
inside of an Indian wigwam. Good Lord! is this the road that Jonah went? The
roof is about twelve feet high, and runs to a pretty sharp angle, as if there
were a regular ridge-pole there; while these ribbed, arched, hairy sides,
present us with those wondrous, half vertical, scimetar-shaped slats of
whale-bone, say three hundred on a side, which depending from the upper part of
the head or crown bone, form those Venetian blinds which have elsewhere been
cursorily mentioned. The edges of these bones are fringed with hairy fibres,
through which the Right Whale strains the water, and in whose intricacies he
retains the small fish, when open-mouthed he goes through the seas of brit in
feeding time. In the central blinds of bone, as they stand in their natural
order, there are certain curious marks, curves, hollows, and ridges, whereby
some whalemen calculate |
-333-
the creature's age, as the age of an oak by
its circular rings. Though the certainty of this criterion is far from
demonstrable, yet it has the savor of analogical probability. At any rate, if we
yield to it, we must grant a far greater age to the Right Whale than at first
glance will seem reasonable.
In old times, there seem to have prevailed the most curious
fancies concerning these blinds. One voyager in Purchas calls them the wondrous
'whiskers' inside of the whale's mouth; another, 'hogs' bristles;' a third old
gentleman in Hackluyt uses the following elegant language: 'There are about two
hundred and fifty fins growing on each side of his upper chop, which arch over his tongue on each side of his mouth.'
As every one knows, these same 'hogs' bristles', 'fins',
'whiskers', 'blinds', or whatever you please, furnish to the ladies their busks
and other stiffening contrivances. But in this particular, the demand has long
been on the decline. It was in Queen Anne's time that the bone was in its glory,
the farthingale being then all the fashion. And as those ancient dames moved
about gaily, though in the jaws of the whale, as you may say; even so, in a
shower, with the like thoughtlessness, do we nowadays fly under the same jaws
for protection; the umbrella being a tent spread over the same bone.
But now forget all about blinds and whiskers for a moment,
and, standing in the Right Whale's mouth, look around you afresh. Seeing all
these colonnades of bone so methodically ranged about, would you not think you
were inside the great Haarlem organ, and gazing upon its thousand pipes? For a
carpet to the organ we have a rug of the softest Turkey -- the tongue, which is
glued, as it were, to the floor of the mouth. It is very fat and tender, and apt
to tear in pieces in hoisting it on deck. This particular tongue now before us;
at a passing glance I should say it was a six-barreler; that is, it will yield
you about that amount of oil.
Ere this, you must have plainly seen the truth of what I
|
-334-
started with -- that the Sperm Whale and
the Right Whale have almost entirely different heads. To sum up, then; in the
Right Whale's there is no great well of sperm; no ivory teeth at all; no long,
slender mandible of a lower jaw, like the Sperm Whale's. Nor in the Sperm Whale
are there any of those blinds of bone; no huge lower lip; and scarcely anything
of a tongue. Again, the Right Whale has two external spout-holes, the Sperm
Whale only one.
Look your last, now, on these venerable hooded heads, while
they yet lie together; for one will soon sink, unrecorded, in the sea; the other
will not be very long in following.
Can you catch the expression of the Sperm Whale's there? It
is the same he died with, only some of the longer wrinkles in the forehead seem
now faded away. I think his broad brow to be full of a prairie-like placidity,
born of a speculative indifference as to death. But mark the other head's
expression. See that amazing lower lip, pressed by accident against the vessel's
side, so as firmly to embrace the jaw. Does not this whole head seem to speak of
an enormous practical resolution in facing death? This Right Whale I take to
have been a Stoic; the Sperm Whale, a Platonian, who might have taken up Spinoza
in his latter years. Note: This reminds us that the Right Whale really
has a sort of whisker, or rather a moustache, consisting of a few scattered
white hairs on the upper part of the outer end of the lower jaw. Sometimes these
tufts impart a rather brigandish expression to his otherwise solemn countenance.
|
-334-
Chapter lxxvi
THE BATTERING-RAM
Ere quitting, for the nonce, the Sperm
Whale's head, I would have you, as a sensible physiologist, simply --
particularly remark its front aspect, in all its compacted collectedness. I
would have you investigate it now with the sole view of forming to yourself some
unexaggerated, intelligent estimate of whatever battering-ram power may be
lodged there. Here is a vital point; for you must either satisfactorily settle
this matter with yourself, or for ever remain an infidel as to one of the most
appalling, |
-335-
but not the less true events, perhaps
anywhere to be found in all recorded history.
You observe that in the ordinary swimming position of the
Sperm Whale, the front of his head presents an almost wholly vertical plane to
the water; you observe that the lower part of that front slopes considerably
backwards, so as to furnish more of a retreat for the long socket which receives
the boom-like lower jaw; you observe that the mouth is entirely under the head,
much in the same way, indeed, as though your own mouth were entirely under your
chin. Moreover you observe that the whale has no external nose; and that what
nose he has -- his spout hole -- is on the top of his head; you observe that his
eyes and ears are at the sides of his head, nearly one third of his entire
length from the front. Wherefore, you must now have perceived that the front of
the Sperm Whale's head is a dead, blind wall, without a single organ or tender
prominence of any sort whatsoever. Furthermore, you are now to consider that
only in the extreme, lower, backward sloping part of the front of the head, is
there the slightest vestige of bone; and not till you get near twenty feet from
the forehead do you come to the full cranial development. So that this whole
enormous boneless mass is as one wad. Finally, though, as will soon be revealed,
its contents partly comprise the most delicate oil; yet, you are now to be
apprised of the nature of the substance which so impregnably invests all that
apparent effeminacy. In some previous place I have described to you how the
blubber wraps the body of the whale, as the rind wraps an orange. Just so with
the head; but with this difference: about the head this envelope, though not so
thick, is of a boneless toughness, inestimable by any man who has not handled
it. The severest pointed harpoon, the sharpest lance darted by the strongest
human arm, impotently rebounds from it. It is as though the forehead of the
Sperm Whale were paved with horses' hoofs. I do not think that any sensation
lurks in it.
Bethink yourself also of another thing. When two large,
loaded Indiamen chance to crowd and crush towards each other in the docks, what
do the sailors do? They do not suspend between them, at the point of coming
contact, any merely hard substance, |
-336-
like iron or wood. No, they hold there a
large, round wad of tow and cork, enveloped in the thickest and toughest of
ox-hide. That bravely and uninjured takes the jam which would have snapped all
their oaken handspikes and iron crowbars. By itself this sufficiently
illustrates the obvious fact I drive at. But supplementary to this, it has
hypothetically occurred to me, that as ordinary fish possess what is called a
swimming bladder in them, capable, at will, of distension or contraction; and as
the Sperm Whale, as far as I know, has no such provision in him; considering,
too, the otherwise inexplicable manner in which he now depresses his head
altogether beneath the surface, and anon swims with it high elevated out of the
water; considering the unobstructed elasticity of its envelop; considering the
unique interior of his head; it has hypothetically occurred to me, I say, that
those mystical lung-celled honeycombs there may possibly have some hitherto
unknown and unsuspected connexion with the outer air, so as to be susceptible to
atmospheric distension and contraction. If this be so, fancy the
irresistibleness of that might, to which the most impalpable and destructive of
all elements contributes.
Now, mark. Unerringly impelling this dead, impregnable,
uninjurable wall, and this most buoyant thing within; there swims behind it all
a mass of tremendous life, only to be adequately estimated as piled wood is --
by the cord; and all obedient to one volition, as the smallest insect. So that
when I shall hereafter detail to you all the specialities and concentrations of
potency everywhere lurking in this expansive monster; when I shall show you some
of his more inconsiderable braining feats; I trust you will have renounced all
ignorant incredulity, and be ready to abide by this; that though the Sperm Whale
stove a passage through the Isthmus of Darien, and mixed the Atlantic with the
Pacific, you would not elevate one hair of your eye-brow. For unless you own the
whale, you are but a provincial and sentimentalist in Truth. But clear Truth is
a thing for salamander giants only to encounter; how small the chances for the
provincials then? What befel the weakling youth lifting the dread goddess's veil
at Sais? |
-337-
Chapter lxxvii
THE GREAT HEIDELBURGH TUN
Now comes the Baling of the Case. But to
comprehend it aright, you must know something of the curious internal structure
of the thing operated upon.
Regarding the Sperm Whale's head as a solid oblong, you
may, on an inclined plane, sideways divide it into two quoins, whereof the lower
is the bony structure, forming the cranium and jaws, and the upper an unctuous
mass wholly free from bones; its broad forward end forming the expanded vertical
apparent forehead of the whale. At the middle of the forehead horizontally
subdivide this upper quoin, and then you have two almost equal parts, which
before were naturally divided by an internal wall of a thick tendinous
substance.
The lower subdivided part, called the junk, is one immense
honeycomb of oil, formed by the crossing and re-crossing, into ten thousand
infiltrated cells, of tough elastic white fibres throughout its whole extent.
The upper part, known as the Case, may be regarded as the great Heidelburgh Tun
of the Sperm Whale. And as that famous great tierce is mystically carved in
front, so the whale's vast plaited forehead forms innumerable strange devices
for the emblematical adornment of his wondrous tun. Moreover, as that of
Heidelburgh was always replenished with the most excellent of the wines of the
Rhenish valleys, so the tun of the whale contains by far the most precious of
all his oily vintages; namely, the highly-prized spermaceti, in its absolutely
pure, limpid, and odoriferous state. Nor is this precious substance found
unalloyed in any other part of the creature. Though in life it remains perfectly
fluid, yet, upon |
-338-
exposure to the air, after death, it soon
begins to concrete; sending forth beautiful crystalline shoots, as when the
first thin delicate ice is just forming in water. A large whale's case generally
yields about five hundred gallons of sperm, though from unavoidable
circumstances, considerable of it is spilled, leaks, and dribbles away, or is
otherwise irrevocably lost in the ticklish business of securing what you can.
I know not with what fine and costly material the
heidelburgh Tun was coated within, but in superlative richness that coating
could not possibly have compared with the silken pearl-colored membrane, like
the line of a fine pelisse, forming the inner surface of the Sperm Whale's case.
It will have been seen that the Heidelburgh Tun of the
Sperm Whale embraces the entire length of the entire top of the head; and since
-- as has been elsewhere set forth -- the head embraces one third of the whole
length of the creature, then setting that length down at eighty feet for a good
sized whale, you have more than twenty-six feet for the depth of the tun, when
it is lengthwise hoisted up and down against a ship's side.
As in decapitating the whale, the operator's instrument is
brought close to the spot where an entrance is subsequently forced into the
spermaceti magazine; he has, therefore, to be uncommonly heedful, lest a
careless, untimely stroke should invade the sanctuary and wastingly let out its
invaluable contents. It is this decapitated end of the head, also, which is at
last elevated out of the water, and retained in that position by the enormous
cutting tackles, whose hempen combinations, on one side, make quite a wilderness
of ropes in that quarter.
Thus much being said, attend now, I pray you, to that
marvellous and -- in this particular instance -- almost fatal operation whereby
the Sperm Whale's great Heidelburgh Tun is tapped. Note: Quoin is not a
Euclidean term. It belongs to the pure nautical mathematics. I know not that it
has been defined before. A quoin is a solid which differs from a wedge in having
its sharp end formed by the steep inclination of one side, instead of the mutual
tapering of both sides. |
-339-
Chapter lxxviii
CISTERN AND BUCKETS
Nimble as a cat, Tashtego mounts aloft;
and without altering his erect posture, runs straight out upon the overhanging
main-yard-arm, to the part where it exactly projects over the hoisted Tun. He
has carried with him a light tackle called a whip, consisting of only two parts,
travelling through a single-sheaved block. Securing this block, so that it hangs
down from the yard- arm, he swings one end of the rope, till it is caught and
firmly held by a hand on deck. Then, hand-over-hand, down the other part, the
Indian drops through the air, till dexterously he lands on the summit of the
head. There -- still high elevated above the rest of the company, to whom he
vivaciously cries -- he seems some Turkish Muezzin calling the good people to
prayers from the top of a tower. A short-handled sharp spade being sent up to
him, he diligently searches for the proper place to begin breaking into the Tun.
In this business he proceeds very heedfully, like a treasure-hunter in some old
house, sounding the walls to find where the gold is masoned in. By the time this
cautious search is over, a stout iron-bound bucket, precisely like a
well-bucket, has been attached to one end of the whip; while the other end,
being stretched across the deck, is there held by two or three alert hands.
These last now hoist the bucket within grasp of the Indian, to whom another
person has reached up a very long pole. Inserting this pole into the bucket,
Tashtego downward guides the bucket into the Tun, till it entirely disappears;
then giving the word to the seamen at the whip, up comes the bucket again, all
bubbling like a dairy-maid's pail of new milk. Carefully lowered from its
height, the full-freighted vessel is caught by an appointed hand, and quickly
emptied into a large tub. Then re- mounting aloft, it again goes through the
same round until the deep cistern will yield no more. Towards the end, Tashtego
has to ram his long pole harder and |
-340-
harder, and deeper and deeper into the Tun,
until some twenty feet of the pole have gone down.
Now, the people of the Pequod had been baling some time in
this way; several tubs had been filled with the fragrant sperm; when all at once
a queer accident happened. Whether it was that Tashtego, that wild Indian, was
so heedless and reckless as to let go for a moment his one-handed hold on the
great cabled tackles suspending the head; or whether the place where he stood
was so treacherous and oozy; or whether the Evil One himself would have it to
fall out so, without stating his particular reasons; how it was exactly, there
is no telling now; but, on a sudden, as the eightieth or ninetieth bucket came
suckingly up -- my God! poor Tashtego -- like the twin reciprocating bucket in a
veritable well, dropped head- foremost down into this great Tun of Heidelburgh,
and with a horrible oily gurgling, went clean out of sight!
'Man overboard!' cried Daggoo, who amid the general
consternation first came to his senses. 'Swing the bucket this way!' and putting
one foot into it, so as the better to secure his slippery hand-hold on the whip
itself, the hoisters ran him high up to the top of the head, almost before
Tashtego could have reached its interior bottom. Meantime, there was a terrible
tumult. Looking over the side, they saw the before lifeless head throbbing and
heaving just below the surface of the sea, as if that moment seized with some
momentous idea; whereas it was only the poor Indian unconsciously revealing by
those struggles the perilous depth to which he had sunk.
At this instant, while Daggoo, on the summit of the head,
was clearing the whip -- which had somehow got foul of the great cutting tackles
-- a sharp cracking noise was heard; and to the unspeakable horror of all, one
of the two enormous hooks suspending the head tore out, and with a vast
vibration the enormous mass sideways swung, till the drunk ship reeled and shook
as if smitten by an iceberg. The one remaining hook, upon which the entire
strain now depended, seemed every instant to be on the point of giving way; an
event still more likely from the violent motions of the head.
'Come down, come down!' yelled the seamen to Daggoo, but
|
-341-
with one hand holding on to the heavy
tackles, so that if the head should drop, he would still remain suspended; the
negro having cleared the foul line, rammed down the bucket into the now
collapsed well, meaning that the buried harpooneer should grasp it, and so be
hoisted out.
'In heaven's name, man,' cried Stubb, 'are you ramming home
a cartridge there? -- Avast! How will that help him; jamming that iron-bound
bucket on top of his head? Avast, will ye!'
'Stand clear of the tackle!' cried a voice like the
bursting of a rocket.
Almost in the same instant, with a thunder- boom, the
enormous mass dropped into the sea, like Niagara's Table-Rock into the
whirlpool; the suddenly relieved hull rolled away from it, to far down her
glittering copper; and all caught their breath, as half swinging -- now over the
sailors' heads, and now over the water -- Daggoo, through a thick mist of spray,
was dimly beheld clinging to the pendulous tackles, while poor, buried-alive
Tashtego was sinking utterly down to the bottom of the sea! But hardly had the
blinding vapor cleared away, when a naked figure with a boarding-sword in its
hand, was for one swift moment seen hovering over the bulwarks. The next, a loud
splash announced that my brave Queequeg had dived to the rescue. One packed rush
was made to the side, and every eye counted every ripple, as moment followed
moment, and no sign of either the sinker or the diver could be seen. Some hands
now jumped into a boat alongside, and pushed a little off from the ship.
'Ha! ha!' cried Daggoo, all at once, from his now quiet,
swinging perch overhead; and looking further off from the side, we saw an arm
thrust upright from the blue waves; a sight strange to see, as an arm thrust
forth from the grass over a grave.
'Both! both! -- it is both! -- '.cried Daggoo again with a
joyful shout; and soon after, Queequeg was seen boldly striking out with one
hand, and with the other clutching the long hair of the Indian. Drawn into the
waiting boat, they were quickly brought to the deck; but Tashtego was long in
coming to, and Queequeg did not look very brisk. |
-342-
Now, how had this noble rescue been accomplished? Why,
diving after the slowly descending head, Queequeg with his keen sword had made
side lunges near its bottom, so as to scuttle a large hole there; then dropping
his sword, had thrust his long arm far inwards and upwards, and so hauled out
our poor Tash by the head. He averred, that upon first thrusting in for him, a
leg was presented; but well knowing that that was not as it ought to be, and
might occasion great trouble; -- he had thrust back the leg, and by a dexterous
heave and toss, had wrought a somerset upon the Indian; so that with the next
trial, he came forth in the good old way -- head foremost. As for the great head
itself, that was doing as well as could be expected.
And thus, through the courage and great skill in obstetrics
of Queequeg, the deliverance, or rather, delivery of Tashtego, was successfully
accomplished, in the teeth, too, of the most untoward and apparently hopeless
impediments; which is a lesson by no means to be forgotten. Midwifery should be
taught in the same course with fencing and boxing, riding and rowing.
I know that this queer adventure of the Gay-Header's will
be sure to seem incredible to some landsmen, though they themselves may have
either seen or heard of some one's falling into a cistern ashore; an accident
which not seldom happens, and with much less reason too than the Indian's,
considering the exceeding slipperiness of the curb of the Sperm Whale's well.
But, peradventure, it may be sagaciously urged, how is
this? We thought the tissued, infiltrated head of the Sperm Whale, was the
lightest and most corky part about him; and yet thou makest it sink in an
element of a far greater specific gravity than itself. We have thee there. Not
at all, but I have ye; for at the time poor Tash fell in, the case had been
nearly emptied of its lighter contents, leaving little but the dense tendinous
wall of the well -- a double welded, hammered substance, as I have before said,
much heavier than the sea water, and a lump of which sinks in it like lead
almost. But the tendency to rapid sinking in this substance was in the present
instance materially counteracted by the other parts of the head remaining
undetached from it, so that it sank very slowly and deliberately indeed,
affording Queequeg a fair chance for performing his agile |
-343-
obstetrics on the run, as you may say. Yes,
it was a running delivery, so it was.
Now, had Tashtego perished in that head, it had been a very
precious perishing; smothered in the very whitest and daintiest of fragrant
spermaceti; coffined, hearsed, and tombed in the secret inner chamber and
sanctum sanctorum of the whale. Only one sweeter end can readily be recalled --
the delicious death of an Ohio honey-hunter, who seeking honey in the crotch of
a hollow tree, found such exceeding store of it, that leaning too far over, it
sucked him in, so that he died embalmed. How many, think ye, have likewise
fallen into Plato's honey head, and sweetly perished there? |
-343-
Chapter lxxix
THE PRAIRE
To scan the lines of his face, or feel the bumps
on the head of this Leviathan; this is a thing which no Physiognomist or
Phrenologist has as yet undertaken. Such an enterprise would seem almost as
hopeful as for Lavater to have scrutinized the wrinkles on the Rock of
Gibraltar, or for Gall to have mounted a ladder and manipulated the Dome of the
Pantheon. Still, in that famous work of his, Lavater not only treats of the
various faces of men, but also attentively studies the faces of horses, birds,
serpents, and fish; and dwells in detail upon the modifications of expression
discernible therein. Nor have Gall and his disciple Spurzheim failed to throw
out some hints touching the phrenological characteristics of other beings than
man. Therefore, though I am but ill qualified for a pioneer, in the application
of these two semi-sciences to the whale, I will do my endeavor. I try all
things; I achieve what I can.
Physiognomically regarded, the Sperm Whale is an anomalous
creature. He has no proper nose. And since the nose is the central and most
conspicuous of the features; and since it perhaps |
-344-
most modifies and finally controls their
combined expression; hence it would seem that its entire absence, as an external
appendage, must very largely affect the countenance of the whale. For as in
landscape gardening, a spire, cupola, monument, or tower of some sort, is deemed
almost indispensable to the completion of the scene; so no face can be
physiognomically in keeping without the elevated open-work belfry of the nose.
Dash the nose from Phidias's marble Jove, and what a sorry remainder!
Nevertheless, Leviathan is of so mighty a magnitude, all his proportions are so
stately, that the same deficiency which in the sculptured Jove were hideous, in
him is no blemish at all. Nay, it is an added grandeur. A nose to the whale
would have been impertinent. As on your physiognomical voyage you sail round his
vast head in your jolly-boat, your noble conceptions of him are never insulted
by the reflection that he has a nose to be pulled. A pestilent conceit, which so
often will insist upon obtruding even when beholding the mightiest royal beadle
on his throne.
In some particulars, perhaps, the most imposing
physiognomical view to be had of the Sperm Whale, is that of the full front of
his head. This aspect is sublime.
In thought a fine human brow is like the east when troubled
with the morning. in the repose of the pasture, the curled brow of the bull has
a touch of the grand in it. Pushing heavy cannon up mountain defiles, the
elephant's brow is majestic. Human or animal, the mystical brow is as that great
golden seal affixed by the German emperors to their decrees. It signifies 'God:
done this day by my hand'. But in most creatures, nay in man himself, very often
the brow is but a mere strip of alpine land lying along the snow line. Few are
the foreheads which like Shakespeare's or Melancthon's rise so high, and descend
so low, that the eyes themselves seem clear, eternal, tideless mountain lakes;
and all above them in the forehead's wrinkles, you seem to track the antlered
thoughts descending there to drink, as the Highland hunters track the snow
prints of the deer. But in the great Sperm Whale, this high and mighty god-like
dignity inherent in the brow is so immensely amplified, that gazing on it, in
that full front view, you feel the Deity and the dread powers |
-345-
more forcibly than in beholding any other
object in living nature. For you see no one point precisely; not one distinct
feature is revealed; no nose, eyes, ears, or mouth; no face; he has none,
proper; nothing but that one broad firmament of a forehead, pleated with
riddles; dumbly lowering with the doom of boats, and ships, and men. Nor, in
profile, does this wondrous brow diminish; though that way viewed, its grandeur
does not domineer upon you so. In profile, you plainly perceive that horizontal,
semi-crescentic depression in the forehead's middle, which, in man, is Lavater's
mark of genius.
But how? Genius in the Sperm Whale? Has the Sperm Whale
ever written a book, spoken a speech? No, his great genius is declared in his
doing nothing particular to prove it. It is moreover declared in his pyramidical
silence. And this reminds me that had the great Sperm Whale been known to the
young Orient World, he would have been deified by their child-magian thoughts.
they deified the crocodile of the nile, because the crocodile is tongueless; and
the Sperm Whale has no tongue, or as least it is so exceedingly small, as to be
incapable of protrusion. If hereafter any highly cultured, poetical nation shall
lure back to their birth-right, the merry May-day gods of old; and livingly
enthrone them again in the now egotistical sky; in the now unhaunted hill; then
be sure, exalted to Jove's high seat, the great Sperm Whale shall lord it.
Champollion deciphered the wrinkled granite hieroglyphics.
But there is no Champollion to decipher the Egypt of every man's and every
being's face. Physiognomy, like every other human science, is but a passing
fable. If then, Sir William Jones, who read in thirty languages, could not read
the simplest peasant's face, in its profounder and more subtle meanings, how may
unlettered Ishmael hope to read the awful Chaldee of the Sperm Whale's brow? I
but put that brow before you. Read if it you can. |
-346-
Chapter lxxx
THE NUT
If the Sperm Whale be physiognomically a Sphinx,
to the phrenologist his brain seems that geometrical circle which it is
impossible to square.
In the full-grown creature the skull will measure at least
twenty feet in length. Unhinge the lower jaw, and the side view of this skull is
as the side view of a moderately inclined plane resting throughout on a level
base. But in life -- as we have elsewhere seen -- this inclined plane is
angularly filled up, and almost squared by the enormous superincumbent mass of
the junk and sperm. At the high end the skull forms a crater to bed that part of
the mass; while under the long floor of this crater -- in another cavity seldom
exceeding ten inches in length and as many in depth -- reposes the mere handful
of this monster's brain. The brain is at least twenty feet from his apparent
forehead in life; it is hidden away behind its vast outworks, like the innermost
citadel within the amplified fortifications of Quebec. So like a choice casket
is it secreted in him, that I have known some whalemen who peremptorily deny
that the Sperm Whale has any other brain than that palpable semblance of one
formed by the cubic-yards of his sperm magazine. Lying in strange folds,
courses, and convolutions, to their apprehensions, it seems more in keeping with
the idea of his general might to regard that mystic part of him as the seat of
his intelligence.
It is plain, then, that phrenologically the head of this
Leviathan, in the creature's living intact state, is an entire delusion. As for
his true brain, you can then see no indications of it, nor feel any. The whale,
like all things that are mighty, wears a false brow to the common world.
If you unload his skull of its spermy heaps and then take a
rear view of its rear end, which is the high end, you will be |
-347-
struck by its resemblance to the human
skull, beheld in the same situation, and from the same point of view. Indeed,
place this reversed skull (scaled down to the human magnitude) among a plate of
men's skulls, and you would involuntarily confound it with them; and remarking
the depressions on one part of its summit, in phrenological phrase you would say
-- This man had no self- esteem, and no veneration. And by those negations,
considered along with the affirmative fact of his prodigious bulk and power, you
can best form to yourself the truest, though not the most exhilarating
conception of what the most exalted potency is.
But if from the comparative dimensions of the whale's
proper brain, you deem it incapable of being adequately charted, then I have
another idea for you. If you attentively regard almost any quadruped's spine,
you will be struck with the resemblance of its vertebrae to a strung necklace of
dwarfed skulls, all bearing rudimental resemblance to the skull proper. It is a
German conceit, that the vertebrae are absolutely undeveloped skulls. But the
curious external resemblance, I take it the Germans were not the first men to
perceive. A foreign friend once pointed it out to me, in the skeleton of a foe
he had slain, and with the vertebrae of which he was inlaying, in a sort of
basso-relievo, the beaked prow of his canoe. Now, I consider that the
phrenologists have omitted an important thing in not pushing their
investigations from the cerebellum through the spinal canal. For I believe that
much of a man's character will be found betokened in his backbone. I would
rather feel your spine than your skull, whoever you are. A thin joist of a spine
never yet upheld a full and noble soul. I rejoice in my spine, as in the firm
audacious staff of that flag which I fling half out to the world.
Apply this spinal branch of phrenology to the Sperm Whale.
His cranial cavity is continuous with the first neck-vertebra; and in that
vertebra the bottom of the spinal canal will measure ten inches across, being
eight in height, and of a triangular figure with the base downwards. As it
passes through the remaining vertebrae the canal tapers in size, but for a
considerable distance remains of large capacity. Now, of course, this |
-348-
canal is filled with much the same
strangely fibrous substance -- the spinal cord -- as the brain; and directly
communicates with the brain. And what is still more, for many feet after
emerging from the brain's cavity, the spinal cord remains of an undecreasing
girth, almost equal to that of the brain. Under all these circumstances, would
it be unreasonable to survey and map out the whale's spine phrenologically? For,
viewed in this light, the wonderful comparative smallness of his brain proper is
more than compensated by the wonderful comparative magnitude of his spinal cord.
But leaving this hint to operate as it may with the
phrenologists, I would merely assume the spinal theory for a moment, in
reference to the Sperm Whale's hump. This august hump, if I mistake not, rises
over one of the larger vertebrae, and is, therefore, in some sort, the outer
convex mould of it. From its relative situation then, I should call this high
hump the organ of firmness or indomitableness in the Sperm Whale. And that the
great monster is indomitable, you will yet have reason to know. |
-348-
Chapter lxxxi
THE PEQUOD MEETS THE VIRGIN
The predestinated day arrived, and we
duly met the ship Jungfrau, Derick De Deer, master, of Bremen.
At one time the greatest whaling people in the world, the
Dutch and Germans are now among the least; but here and there at very wide
intervals of latitude and longitude, you still occasionally meet with their flag
in the Pacific.
For some reason, the Jungfrau seemed quite eager to pay her
respects. While yet some distance from the Pequod, she rounded to, and dropping
a boat, her captain was impelled towards us, impatiently standing in the bows
instead of the stern. |
-349-
'What has he in his hand there?' cried Starbuck, pointing
to something wavingly held by the German. 'Impossible! -- a lamp-feeder!'
'Not that,' said Stubb, 'no, no, it's a coffee-pot, Mr.
Starbuck; he's coming off to make us our coffee, is the Yarman; don't you see
that big tin can there alongside of him? -- that's his boiling water. Oh! he's
all right, is the Yarman.'
'Go along with you,' cried Flask, 'it's a lamp- feeder and
an oil-can. He's out of oil, and has come a- begging.'
However curious it may seem for an oil- ship to be
borrowing oil on the whale-ground, and however much it may invertedly contradict
the old proverb about carrying coals to Newcastle, yet sometimes such a thing
really happens; and in the present case Captain Derick De Deer did indubitably
conduct a lamp-feeder as Flask did declare.
As he mounted the deck, Ahab abruptly accosted him, without
at all heeding what he had in his hand; but in his broken lingo, the German soon
evinced his complete ignorance of the White Whale; immediately turning the
conversation to his lamp-feeder and oil can, with some remarks touching his
having to turn into his hammock at night in profound darkness -- his last drop
of Bremen oil being gone, and not a single flying-fish yet captured to supply
the deficiency; concluding by hinting that his ship was indeed what in the
Fishery is technically called a clean one (that is, an empty one), well
deserving the name of Jungfrau or the Virgin.
His necessities supplied, Derick departed; but he had not
gained his ship's side, when whales were almost simultaneously raised from the
mast-heads of both vessels; and so eager for the chase was Derick, that without
pausing to put his oil-can and lamp-feeder aboard, he slewed round his boat and
made after the Leviathan lamp-feeders.
Now, the game having risen to leeward, he and the other
three German boats that soon followed him, had considerably the start of the
Pequod's keels. There were eight whales, an average pod. Aware of their danger,
they were going all abreast with great speed straight before the wind, rubbing
their flanks as closely as so many spans of horses in harness. They left a
|
-350-
great, wide wake, as though continually
unrolling a great wide parchment upon the sea.
Full in this rapid wake, and many fathoms in the rear, swam
a huge, humped old bull, which by his comparatively slow progress, as well as by
the unusual yellowish incrustations overgrowing him, seemed afflicted with the
jaundice, or some other infirmity. Whether this whale belonged to the pod in
advance, seemed questionable; for it is not customary for such venerable
Leviathans to be at all social. Nevertheless, he stuck to their wake, though
indeed their back water must have retarded him, because the white-bone or swell
at his broad muzzle was a dashed one, like the swell formed when two hostile
currents meet. His spout was short, slow, and laborious; coming forth with a
choking sort of gush, and spending itself in torn shreds, followed by strange
subterranean commotions in him, which seemed to have egress at his other buried
extremity, causing the waters behind him to upbubble.
'Who's got some paregoric?' said Stubb, 'he has the
stomach-ache, I'm afraid. Lord, think of having half an acre of stomach-ache!
Adverse winds are holding mad Christmas in him, boys. It's the first foul wind I
ever knew to blow from astern; but look, did ever whale yaw so before? it must
be, he's lost his tiller.'
As an overladen Indiaman bearing down the Hindostan coast
with a deck load of frightened horses, careens, buries, rolls, and wallows on
her way; so did this old whale heave his aged bulk, and now and then partly
turning over on his cumbrous rib-ends, expose the cause of his devious wake in
the unnatural stump of his starboard fin. Whether he had lost that fin in
battle, or had been born without it, it were hard to say.
'Only wait a bit, old chap, and I'll give ye a sling for
that wounded arm,' cried cruel Flask, pointing to the whale- line near him.
'Mind he don't sling thee with it,' cried Starbuck. 'Give
way, or the German will have him.'
With one intent all the combined rival boats were pointed
for this one fish, because not only was he the largest, and therefore the most
valuable whale, but he was nearest to them, and the other whales were going with
such great velocity, moreover, |
-351-
as almost to defy pursuit for the time. At
this juncture, the Pequod's keel had shot by the three German boats last
lowered; but from the great start he had had, Derick's boat still led the chase,
though every moment neared by his foreign rivals. The only thing they feared,
was, that from being already so nigh to his mark, he would be enabled to dart
his iron before they could completely overtake and pass him. as for derick, he
seemed quite confident that this would be the case, and occasionally with a
deriding gesture shook his lamp-feeder at the other boats.
'The ungracious and ungrateful dog!' cried Starbuck; 'he
mocks and dares me with the very poor-box I filled for him not five minutes
ago!' -- then in his old intense whisper -- 'give way, greyhounds! Dog to it!'
'I tell ye what it is, men' -- cried Stubb to his crew --
'It's against my religion to get mad; but I'd like to eat that villanous Yarman
-- Pull -- won't ye? Are ye going to let that rascal beat ye? Do ye love brandy?
A hogshead of brandy, then, to the best man. Come, why don't some of ye burst a
blood-vessel? Who's that been dropping an anchor overboard -- we don't budge an
inch -- we're becalmed. Halloo, here's grass growing in the boat's bottom -- and
by the Lord, the mast there's budding. This won't do, boys. Look at that Yarman!
The short and long of it is, men, will ye spit fire or not?'
'Oh! see the suds he makes!' cried Flask, dancing up and
down -- 'What a hump -- Oh,do pile on the beef -- lays
like a log! Oh! my lads, do spring -- slap-jacks and
quohogs for supper, you know, my lads -- baked clams and muffins -- oh, do, do spring -- he's a hundred barreler -- don't lose him now
-- don't oh, don't! -- see that Yarman -- Oh! won't ye
pull for your duff, my lads -- such a sog! such a sogger! Don't ye love sperm?
There goes three thousand dollars, men! -- a bank! -- a whole bank! The bank of
England! -- Oh, do, do, do! -- What's that Yarman about
now?'
At this moment Derick was in the act of pitching his
lamp-feeder at the advancing boats, and also his oil-can; perhaps with the
double view of retarding his rivals' way, and at the same time economically
accelerating his own by the momentary impetus of the backward toss.
'The unmannerly Dutch dogger!' cried Stubb. 'Pull now,
|
-352-
men, like fifty thousand
line-of-battle-ship loads of red-haired devils. What d'ye say, Tashtego; are you
the man to snap your spine in two-and-twenty pieces for the honor of old
Gay-head? What d'ye say?'
'I say, pull like god-dam,' -- cried the Indian.
Fiercely, but evenly incited by the taunts of the German,
the Pequod's three boats now began ranging almost abreast; and, so disposed,
momentarily neared him. In that fine, loose, chivalrous attitude of the headsman
when drawing near to his prey, the three mates stood up proudly, occasionally
backing the after oarsman with an exhilarating cry of, 'There she slides, now!
Hurrah for the white-ash breeze! Down with the Yarman! Sail over him!'
But so decided an original start had Derick had, that spite
of all their gallantry, he would have proved the victor in this race, had not a
righteous judgment descended upon him in a crab which caught the blade of his
midship oarsman. While this clumsy lubber was striving to free his white-ash,
and while, in consequence, Derick's boat was nigh to capsizing, and he
thundering away at his men in a mighty rage; -- that was a good time for
Starbuck, Stubb, and Flask. With a shout, they took a mortal start forwards, and
slantingly ranged up on the German's quarter. An instant more, and all four
boats were diagonically in the whale's immediate wake, while stretching from
them, on both sides, was the foaming swell that he made.
It was a terrific, most pitiable, and maddening sight. The
whale was now going head out, and sending his spout before him in a continual
tormented jet; while his one poor fin beat his side in an agony of fright. Now
to this hand, now to that, he yawed in his faltering flight, and still at every
billow that he broke, he spasmodically sank in the sea, or sideways rolled
towards the sky his one beating fin. So have I seen a bird with clipped wing,
making affrighted broken circles in the air, vainly striving to escape the
piratical hawks. But the bird has a voice, and with plaintive cries will make
known her fear; but the fear of this vast dumb brute of the sea, was chained up
and enchanted in him; he had no voice, save that choking respiration through his
spiracle, and this made the sight of him unspeakably |
-353-
pitiable; while still, in his amazing bulk,
portcullis jaw, and omnipotent tail, there was enough to appal the stoutest man
who so pitied.
Seeing now that but a very few moments more would give the
Pequod's boats the advantage, and rather than be thus foiled of his game, Derick
chose to hazard what to him must have seemed a most unusually long dart, ere the
last chance would for ever escape.
But no sooner did his harpooneer stand up for the stroke,
than all three tigers -- Queequeg, Tashtego, Daggoo -- instinctively sprang to
their feet, and standing in a diagonal row, simultaneously pointed their barbs;
and darted over the head of the German harpooneer, their three Nantucket irons
entered the whale. Blinding vapors of foam and white-fire! The three boats, in
the first fury of the whale's headlong rush, bumped the German's aside with such
force, that both Derick and his baffled harpooneer were spilled out, and sailed
over by the three flying keels.
'Don't be afraid, my butter-boxes,' cried Stubb, casting a
passing glance upon them as he shot by; 'ye'll be picked up presently -- all
right -- I saw some sharks astern -- St. Bernard's dogs, you know -- relieve
distressed travellers. Hurrah! this is the way to sail now. Every keel a
sun-beam! Hurrah! -- Here we go like three tin kettles at the tail of a mad
cougar! This puts me in mind of fastening to an elephant in a tilbury on a plain
-- makes the wheel-spokes fly, boys, when you fasten to him that way; and
there's danger of being pitched out too, when you strike a hill. Hurrah! this is
the way a fellow feels when he's going to Davy Jones -- all a rush down an
endless inclined plane! Hurrah! this whale carries the everlasting mail!
But the monster's run was a brief one. Giving a sudden
gasp, he tumultuously sounded. With a grating rush, the three lines flew round
the loggerheads with such a force as to gouge deep grooves in them; while so
fearful were the harpooneers that this rapid sounding would soon exhaust the
lines, that using all their dexterous might, they caught repeated smoking turns
with the rope to hold on; till at last -- owing to the perpendicular strain from
the lead-lined chocks of the boats, whence the three |
-354-
ropes went straight down into the blue --
the gunwales of the bows were almost even with the water, while the three sterns
tilted high in the air. And the whale soon ceasing to sound, for some time they
remained in that attitude, fearful of expending more line, though the position
was a little ticklish. But though boats have been taken down and lost in this
way, yet it is this 'holding on,' as it is called; this hooking up by the sharp
barbs of his live flesh from the back; this it is that often torments the
Leviathan into soon rising again to meet the sharp lance of his foes. Yet not to
speak of the peril of the thing, it is to be doubted whether this course is
always the best; for it is but reasonable to presume, that the longer the
stricken whale stays under water, the more he is exhausted. Because, owing to
the enormous surface of him -- in a full grown Sperm Whale something less than
2000 square feet -- the pressure of the water is immense. We all know what an
astonishing atmospheric weight we ourselves stand up under; even here,
above-ground, in the air; how vast, then, the burden of a whale, bearing on his
back a column of two hundred fathoms of ocean! It must at least equal the weight
of fifty atmospheres. One whaleman has estimated it at the weight of twenty
line-of-battle ships, with all their guns, and stores, and men on board.
As the three boats lay there on that gently rolling sea,
gazing down into its eternal blue noon; and as not a single groan or cry of any
sort, nay, not so much as a ripple or a bubble came up from its depths; what
landsman would have thought, that beneath all that silence and placidity, the
utmost monster of the seas was writhing and wrenching in agony! Not eight inches
of perpendicular rope were visible at the bows. Seems it credible that by three
such thin threads the great Leviathan was suspended like the big weight to an
eight day clock. Suspended? and to what? To three bits of board. Is this the
creature of whom it was once so triumphantly said -- 'Canst thou fill his skin
with barbed irons? or his head with fish- spears? The sword of him that layeth
at him cannot hold, the spear, the dart, nor the habergeon: he esteemeth iron as
straw; the arrow cannot make him flee; darts are counted as stubble; he laugheth
at the shaking of a spear!' This the creature? this he? Oh! that unfulfilments
|
-355-
should follow the prophets. For with the
strength of a thousand thighs in his tail, Leviathan had run his head under the
mountains of the sea, to hide him from the Pequod's fish-spears!
In that sloping afternoon sunlight, the shadows that the
three boats sent down beneath the surface, must have been long enough and broad
enough to shade half Xerxes' army. Who can tell how appalling to the wounded
whale must have been such huge phantoms flitting over his head!
'Stand by, men; he stirs,' cried Starbuck, as the three
lines suddenly vibrated in the water, distinctly conducting upwards to them, as
by magnetic wires, the life and death throbs of the whale, so that every oarsman
felt them in his seat. The next moment, relieved in a great part from the
downward strain at the bows, the boats gave a sudden bounce upwards, as a small
ice-field will, when a dense herd of white bears are scared from it into the
sea.
'Haul in! Haul in!' cried Starbuck again; 'he's rising.'
The lines, of which, hardly an instant before, not one
hand's breadth could have been gained, were now in long quick coils flung back
all dripping into the boats, and soon the whale broke water within two ship's
lengths of the hunters.
His motions plainly denoted his extreme exhaustion. In most
land animals there are certain valves or flood-gates in many of their veins,
whereby when wounded, the blood is in some degree at least instantly shut off in
certain directions. Not so with the whale; one of whose peculiarities it is, to
have an entire nonvalvular structure of the blood-vessels, so that when pierced
even by so small a point as a harpoon, a deadly drain is at once begun upon his
whole arterial system; and when this is heightened by the extraordinary pressure
of water at a great distance below the surface, his life may be said to pour
from him in incessant streams. Yet so vast is the quantity of blood in him, and
so distant and numerous its interior fountains, that he will keep thus bleeding
and bleeding for a considerable period; even as in a drought a river will flow,
whose source is in the well-springs of far-off and undiscernible hills. Even
now, when the boats pulled upon this whale, and perilously drew over his swaying
|
-356-
flukes, and the lances were darted into
him, they were followed by steady jets from the new made wound, which kept
continually playing, while the natural spout-hole in his head was only at
intervals, however rapid, sending its affrighted moisture into the air. From
this last vent no blood yet came, because no vital part of him had thus far been
struck. His life, as they significantly call it, was untouched.
As the boats now more closely surrounded him, the whole
upper part of his form, with much of it that is ordinarily submerged, was
plainly revealed. His eyes, or rather the places where his eyes had been, were
beheld. As strange misgrown masses gather in the knot-holes of the noblest oaks
when prostrate, so from the points which the whale's eyes had once occupied, now
protruded blind bulbs, horribly pitiable to see. but pity there was none. For
all his old age, and his one arm, and his blind eyes, he must die the death and
be murdered, in order to light the gay bridals and other merry-makings of men,
and also to illuminate the solemn churches that preach unconditional
inoffensiveness by all to all. Still rolling in his blood, at last he partially
disclosed a strangely discolored bunch or protuberance, the size of a bushel,
low down on the flank.
'A nice spot,' cried Flask; 'just let me prick him there
once.'
'Avast!' cried Starbuck, 'there's no need of that!'
But humane Starbuck was too late. At the instant of the
dart an ulcerous jet shot from this cruel wound, and goaded by it into more than
sufferable anguish, the whale now spouting thick blood, with swift fury blindly
darted at the craft, bespattering them and their glorying crews all over with
showers of gore, capsizing Flask's boat and marring the bows. It was his death
stroke. For, by this time, so spent was he by loss of blood, that he helplessly
rolled away from the wreck he had made; lay panting on his side, impotently
flapped with his stumped fin, then over and over slowly revolved like a waning
world; turned up the white secrets of his belly; lay like a log, and died. It
was most piteous, that last expiring spout. As when by unseen hands the water is
gradually drawn off from some mighty fountain, and with half-stifled melancholy
gurglings the spray-column lowers and lowers to the ground -- so the last long
dying spout of the whale. |
-357-
Soon, while the crews were awaiting the arrival of the
ship, the body showed symptoms of sinking with all its treasures unrifled.
Immediately, by Starbuck's orders, lines were secured to it at different points,
so that ere long every boat was a buoy; the sunken whale being suspended a few
inches beneath them by the cords. By very heedful management, when the ship drew
nigh, the whale was transferred to her side, and was strongly secured there by
the stiffest fluke-chains, for it was plain that unless artificially upheld, the
body would at once sink to the bottom.
It so chanced that almost upon first cutting into him with
the spade, the entire length of a corroded harpoon was found imbedded in his
flesh, on the lower part of the bunch before described. But as the stumps of
harpoons are frequently found in the dead bodies of captured whales, with the
flesh perfectly healed around them, and no prominence of any kind to denote
their place; therefore, there must needs have been some other unknown reason in
the present case fully to account for the ulceration alluded to. But still more
curious was the fact of a lance-head of stone being found in him, not far from
the buried iron, the flesh perfectly firm about it. Who had darted that stone
lance? And when? It might have been darted by some Nor' West Indian long before
America was discovered.
What other marvels might have been rummaged out of this
monstrous cabinet there is no telling. But a sudden stop was put to further
discoveries, by the ship's being unprecedentedly dragged over sideways to the
sea, owing to the body's immensely increasing tendency to sink. However,
Starbuck, who had the ordering of affairs, hung on to it to the last; hung on to
it so resolutely, indeed, that when at length the ship would have been capsized,
if still persisting in locking arms with the body; then, when the command was
given to break clear from it, such was the immovable strain upon the
timber-heads to which the fluke-chains and cables were fastened, that it was
impossible to cast them off. Meantime everything in the Pequod was aslant. To
cross to the other side of the deck was like walking up the steep gabled roof of
a house. The ship groaned and gasped. Many of the ivory inlayings of her
bulwarks and cabins were started from their places, by the unnatural
dislocation. In |
-358-
vain handspikes and crows were brought to
bear upon the immovable fluke-chains, to pry them adrift from the timber-heads;
and so low had the whale now settled that the submerged ends could not be at all
approached, while every moment whole tons of ponderosity seemed added to the
sinking bulk, and the ship seemed on the point of going over.
'Hold on, hold on, won't ye?' cried Stubb to the body,
'don't be in such a devil of a hurry to sink! By thunder, men, we must do
something or go for it. No use prying there; avast, I say with your handspikes,
and run one of ye for a prayer book and a pen-knife, and cut the big chains.'
'Knife? Aye, aye,' cried Queequeg, and seizing the
carpenter's heavy hatchet, he leaned out of a porthole, and steel to iron, began
slashing at the largest fluke- chains. But a few strokes, full of sparks, were
given, when the exceeding strain effected the rest. With a terrific snap, every
fastening went adrift; the ship righted, the carcase sank.
Now, this occasional inevitable sinking of the recently
killed Sperm Whale is a very curious thing; nor has any fisherman yet adequately
accounted for it. Usually the dead Sperm Whale floats with great buoyancy, with
its side or belly considerably elevated above the surface. If the only whales
that thus sank were old, meagre, and broken-hearted creatures, their pads of
lard diminished and all their bones heavy and rheumatic; then you might with
some reason assert that this sinking is caused by an uncommon specific gravity
in the fish so sinking, consequent upon this absence of buoyant matter in him.
But it is not so. For young whales, in the highest health, and swelling with
noble aspirations, prematurely cut off in the warm flush and May of life, with
all their panting lard about them; even these brawny, buoyant heroes do
sometimes sink.
Be it said, however, that the Sperm Whale is far less
liable to this accident than any other species. Where one of that sort go down,
twenty Right Whales do. This difference in the species is no doubt imputable in
no small degree to the greater quantity of bone in the Right Whale; his Venetian
blinds alone sometimes weighing more than a ton; from this incumbrance the Sperm
Whale is wholly free. But there are instances where, |
-359-
after the lapse of many hours or several
days, the sunken whale again rises, more buoyant than in life. But the reason of
this is obvious. Gases are generated in him; he swells to a prodigious
magnitude; becomes a sort of animal balloon. A line-of-battle ship could hardly
keep him under then. In the Shore Whaling, on soundings, among the Bays of New
Zealand, when a Right Whale gives token of sinking, they fasten buoys to him,
with plenty of rope; so that when the body has gone down, they know where to
look for it when it shall have ascended again.
It was not long after the sinking of the body that a cry
was heard from the Pequod's mast-heads, announcing that the Jungfrau was again
lowering her boats; though the only spout in sight was that of a Fin-Back,
belonging to the species of uncapturable whales, because of its incredible power
of swimming. Nevertheless, the Fin-Back's spout is so similar to the Sperm
Whale's, that by unskilful fishermen it is often mistaken for it. And
consequently Derick and all his host were now in valiant chase of this
unnearable brute. The Virgin crowding all sail, made after her four young keels,
and thus they all disappeared far to leeward, still in bold, hopeful chase.
Oh! many are the Fin-Backs, and many are the Dericks, my
friend. |
-359-
Chapter lxxxii
THE HONOR AND GLORY OF WHALING
There are some enterprises in which a
careful disorderliness is the true method.
The more I dive into this matter of whaling, and push my
researches up to the very spring-head of it, so much the more am I impressed
with its great honorableness and antiquity; and especially when I find so many
great demi-gods and heroes, prophets of all sorts, who one way or other have
shed distinction upon it, I am transported with the reflection that I myself
|
-360-
belong, though but subordinately, to so
emblazoned a fraternity.
The gallant Perseus, a son of Jupiter, was the first
whaleman; and to the eternal honor of our calling be it said, that the first
whale attacked by our brotherhood was not killed with any sordid intent. Those
were the knightly days of our profession, when we only bore arms to succor the
distressed, and not to fill men's lamp-feeders. Every one knows the fine story
of Perseus and Andromeda; how the lovely Andromeda, the daughter of a king, was
tied to a rock on the sea-coast, and as Leviathan was in the very act of
carrying her off, Perseus, the prince of whalemen, intrepidly advancing,
harpooned the monster, and delivered and married the maid. It was an admirable
artistic exploit, rarely achieved by the best harpooneers of the present day;
inasmuch as this Leviathan was slain at the very first dart. And let no man
doubt this Arkite story; for in the ancient Joppa, now Jaffa, on the Syrian
coast, in one of the Pagan temples, there stood for many ages the vast skeleton
of a whale, which the city's legends and all the inhabitants asserted to be the
identical bones of the monster that Perseus slew. When the Romans took Joppa,
the same skeleton was carried to Italy in triumph. What seems most singular and
suggestively important in this story, is this: it was from Joppa that Jonah set
sail.
Akin to the adventure of Perseus and Andromeda -- indeed,
by some supposed to be indirectly derived from it -- is that famous story of St.
George and the Dragon; which dragon I maintain to have been a whale; for in many
old chronicles whales and dragons are strangely jumbled together, and often
stand for each other. 'Thou art as a lion of the waters, and as a dragon of the
sea,' saith Ezekiel; hereby, plainly meaning a whale; in truth, some versions of
the Bible use that word itself. Besides, it would much subtract from the glory
of the exploit had St. George but encountered a crawling reptile of the land,
instead of doing battle with the great monster of the deep. Any man may kill a
snake, but only a Perseus, a St. George, a Coffin, have the heart in them to
march boldly up to a whale.
Let not the modern paintings of this scene mislead us; for
though the creature encountered by that valiant whaleman of old is vaguely
represented of a griffin- like shape, and though |
-361-
the battle is depicted on land and the
saint on horseback, yet considering the great ignorance of those times, when the
true form of the whale was unknown to artists; and considering that as in
Perseus' case, St. George's whale might have crawled up out of the sea on the
beach; and considering that the animal ridden by St. George might have been only
a large seal, or sea-horse; bearing all this in mind, it will not appear
altogether incompatible with the sacred legend and the ancientest draughts of
the scene, to hold this so-called dragon no other than the great Leviathan
himself. In fact, placed before the strict and piercing truth, this whole story
will fare like that fish, flesh, and fowl idol of the Philistines, Dagon by
name; who being planted before the ark of Israel, his horse's head and both the
palms of his hands fell off from him, and only the stump or fishy part of him
remained. Thus, then, one of our own noble stamp, even a whaleman, is the
tutelary guardian of England; and by good rights, we harpooneers of Nantucket
should be enrolled in the most noble order of St. George. And therefore, let not
the knights of that honorable company (none of whom, I venture to say, have ever
had to do with a whale like their great patron), let them never eye a
Nantucketer with disdain, since even in our woollen frocks and tarred trowsers
we are much better entitled to st. george's decoration than they.
Whether to admit Hercules among us or not, concerning this
I long remained dubious: for though according to the Greek mythologies, that
antique Crockett and Kit Carson -- that brawny doer of rejoicing good deeds, was
swallowed down and thrown up by a whale; still, whether that strictly makes a
whaleman of him, that might be mooted. It nowhere appears that he ever actually
harpooned his fish, unless, indeed, from the inside. Nevertheless, he may be
deemed a sort of involuntary whaleman; at any rate the whale caught him, if he
did not the whale. I claim him for one of our clan.
But, by the best contradictory authorities, this Grecian
story of Hercules and the whale is considered to be derived from the still more
ancient Hebrew story of Jonah and the whale; and vice versa; certainly they are
very similar. If I claim the demigod then, why not the prophet? |
-362-
Nor do heroes, saints, demigods, and prophets alone
comprise the whole roll of our order. Our grand master is still to be named; for
like royal kings of old times, we find the headwaters of our fraternity in
nothing short of the great gods themselves. That wondrous oriental story is now
to be rehearsed from the Shaster, which gives us the dread Vishnoo, one of the
three persons in the godhead of the Hindoos; gives us this divine Vishnoo
himself for our Lord; -- Vishnoo, who, by the first of his ten earthly
incarnations, has for ever set apart and sanctified the whale. When Brahma, or
the God of Gods, saith the Shaster, resolved to recreate the world after one of
its periodical dissolutions, he gave birth to Vishnoo, to preside over the work;
but the Vedas, or mystical books, whose perusal would seem to have been
indispensable to Vishnoo before beginning the creation, and which therefore must
have contained something in the shape of practical hints to young architects,
these Vedas were lying at the bottom of the waters; so Vishnoo became incarnate
in a whale, and sounding down in him to the uttermost depths, rescued the sacred
volumes. Was not this Vishnoo a whaleman, then? even as a man who rides a horse
is called a horseman?
Perseus, St. George, Hercules, Jonah, and Vishnoo! there's
a member-roll for you! What club but the whaleman's can head off like that?
|
-362-
Chapter lxxxiii
JONAH HISTORICALLY REGARDED
Reference was made to the historical
story of Jonah and the whale in the preceding chapter. Now some Nantucketers
rather distrust this historical story of Jonah and the whale. But then there
were some sceptical Greeks and Romans, who, standing out from the orthodox
pagans of their times, equally doubted the story of Hercules and the whale, and
Arion and the dolphin; |
-363-
and yet their doubting those traditions did
not make those traditions one whit the less facts, for all that.
One old Sag-Harbor whaleman's chief reason for questioning
the Hebrew story was this: -- He had one of those quaint old- fashioned Bibles,
embellished with curious, unscientific plates; one of which represented Jonah's
whale with two spouts in his head -- a peculiarity only true with respect to a
species of the Leviathan (the Right Whale, and the varieties of that order),
concerning which the fishermen have this saying, 'A penny roll would choke him;'
his swallow is so very small. But, to this, Bishop Jebb's anticipative answer is
ready. It is not necessary, hints the Bishop, that we consider Jonah as tombed
in the whale's belly, but as temporarily lodged in some part of his mouth. And
this seems reasonable enough in the good Bishop. For truly, the Right Whale's
mouth would accommodate a couple of whist tables, and comfortably seat all the
players. Possibly, too, Jonah might have ensconced himself in a hollow tooth;
but, on second thoughts, the Right Whale is toothless.
Another reason which Sag-Harbor (he went by that name)
urged for his want of faith in this matter of the prophet, was something
obscurely in reference to his incarcerated body and the whale's gastric juices.
But this objection likewise falls to the ground, because a German exegetist
supposes that Jonah must have taken refuge in the floating body of a dead whale -- even as the French soldiers in the Russian
campaign turned their dead horses into tents, and crawled into them. Besides, it
has been divined by other continental commentators, that when Jonah was thrown
overboard from the Joppa ship, he straightway effected his escape to another
vessel near by, some vessel with a whale for a figure-head; and, I would add,
possibly called 'The Whale', as some craft are nowadays christened the 'Shark,'
the 'Gull,' the 'Eagle'. Nor have there been wanting learned exegetists who have
opined that the whale mentioned in the book of Jonah merely meant a life-
preserver -- an inflated bag of wind -- which the endangered prophet swam to,
and so was saved from a watery doom. Poor Sag- Harbor, therefore, seems worsted
all round. But he had still another reason for his want of faith. It was this,
if I remember right: Jonah was |
-364-
swallowed by the whale in the Mediterranean
Sea, and after three days he was vomited up somewhere within three days' journey
of Nineveh, a city on the Tigris, very much more than three days' journey across
from the nearest point of the Mediterranean coast. How is that?
But was there no other way for the whale to land the
prophet within that short distance of Nineveh? Yes. He might have carried him
round by the way of the Cape of Good Hope. But not to speak of the passage
through the whole length of the Mediterranean, and another passage up the
Persian Gulf and Red Sea, such a supposition would involve the complete
circumnavigation of all Africa in three days, not to speak of the Tigris waters,
near the site of Nineveh, being too shallow for any whale to swim in. Besides,
this idea of Jonah's weathering the Cape of Good Hope at so early a day would
wrest the honor of the discovery of that great headland from Bartholomew Diaz,
its reputed discoverer, and so make modern history a liar.
But all these foolish arguments of old Sag-Harbor only
evinced his foolish pride of reason -- a thing still more reprehensible in him,
seeing that he had but little learning except what he had picked up from the sun
and the sea. I say it only shows his foolish, impious pride, and abominable,
devilish rebellion against the reverend clergy. For by a Portuguese Catholic
priest, this very idea of Jonah's going to Nineveh via the Cape of Good Hope was
advanced as a signal magnification of the general miracle. And so it was.
Besides, to this day, the highly enlightened Turks devoutly believe in the
historical story of Jonah. And some three centuries ago, an English traveller in
old Harris's Voyages, speaks of a Turkish Mosque built in honor of Jonah, in
which mosque was a miraculous lamp that burnt without any oil. |
-365-
Chapter lxxxiv
PITCHPOLING
To make them run easily and swiftly, the axles of
carriages are anointed; and for much the same purpose, some whalers perform an
analogous operation upon their boat; they grease the bottom. Nor is it to be
doubted that as such a procedure can do no harm, it may possibly be of no
contemptible advantage; considering that oil and water are hostile; that oil is
a sliding thing, and that the object in view is to make the boat slide bravely.
Queequeg believed strongly in anointing his boat, and one morning not long after
the German ship Jungfrau disappeared, took more than customary pains in that
occupation; crawling under its bottom, where it hung over the side, and rubbing
in the unctuousness as though diligently seeking to insure a crop of hair from
the craft's bald keel. He seemed to be working in obedience to some particular
presentiment. Nor did it remain unwarranted by the event.
Towards noon whales were raised; but so soon as the ship
sailed down to them, they turned and fled with swift precipitancy; a disordered
flight, as of Cleopatra's barges from Actium.
Nevertheless, the boats pursued, and Stubb's was foremost.
By great exertion, Tashtego at last succeeded in planting one iron; but the
stricken whale, without at all sounding, still continued his horizontal flight,
with added fleetness. Such unintermitted strainings upon the planted iron must
sooner or later inevitably extract it. It became imperative to lance the flying
whale, or be content to lose him. But to haul the boat up to his flank was
impossible, he swam so fast and furious. What then remained?
Of all the wondrous devices and dexterities, the sleights
of hand and countless subtleties, to which the veteran whaleman is so often
forced, none exceed that fine manoeuvre with the lance called pitchpoling. Small
sword, or broad sword, in all its |
-366-
exercises boasts nothing like it. It is
only indispensable with an inveterate running whale; its grand fact and feature
is the wonderful distance to which the long lance is accurately darted from a
violently rocking, jerking boat, under extreme headway. Steel and wood included,
the entire spear is some ten or twelve feet in length; the staff is much
slighter than that of the harpoon, and also of a lighter material -- pine. It is
furnished with a small rope called a warp, of considerable length, by which it
can be hauled back to the hand after darting.
But before going further, it is important to mention here,
that though the harpoon may be pitchpoled in the same way with the lance, yet it
is seldom done; and when done, is still less frequently successful, on account
of the greater weight and inferior length of the harpoon as compared with the
lance, which in effect become serious drawbacks. As a general thing, therefore,
you must first get fast to a whale, before any pitchpoling comes into play.
Look now at Stubb; a man who from his humorous, deliberate
coolness and equanimity in the direst emergencies, was specially qualified to
excel in pitchpoling. Look at him; he stands upright in the tossed bow of the
flying boat; wrapt in fleecy foam, the towing whale is forty feet ahead.
Handling the long lance lightly, glancing twice or thrice along its length to
see if it be exactly straight, Stubb whistlingly gathers up the coil of the warp
in one hand, so as to secure its free end in his grasp, leaving the rest
unobstructed. Then holding the lance full before his waistband's middle, he
levels it at the whale; when, covering him with it, he steadily depresses the
butt-end in his hand, thereby elevating the point till the weapon stands fairly
balanced upon his palm, fifteen feet in the air. He minds you somewhat of a
juggler, balancing a long staff on his chin. Next moment with a rapid, nameless
impulse, in a superb lofty arch the bright steel spans the foaming distance, and
quivers in the life spot of the whale. Instead of sparkling water, he now spouts
red blood.
'That drove the spigot out of him!' cries Stubb. ''Tis
July's immortal Fourth; all fountains must run wine to-day! Would now, it were
old Orleans whiskey, or old Ohio, or unspeakable |
-367-
old Monongahela! Then, Tashtego, lad, I'd
have ye hold a canakin to the jet, and we'd drink round it! Yea, verily, hearts
alive, we'd brew choice punch in the spread of his spout-hole there, and from
that live punch-bowl quaff the living stuff!'
Again and again to such gamesome talk, the dexterous dart
is repeated, the spear returning to its master like a greyhound held in skilful
leash. The agonized whale goes into his flurry; the tow-line is slackened, and
the pitchpoler dropping astern, folds his hands, and mutely watches the monster
die. |
-367-
Chapter lxxxv
THE FOUNTAIN
That for six thousand years -- and no
one knows how many millions of ages before -- the great whales should have been
spouting all over the sea, and sprinkling and mistifying the gardens of the
deep, as with so many sprinkling or mistifying pots; and that for some centuries
back, thousands of hunters should have been close by the fountain of the whale,
watching these sprinklings and spoutings -- that all this should be, and yet,
that down to this blessed minute (fifteen and a quarter minutes past one o'clock
P. M. of this sixteenth day of December, A. D. 1851), it should still remain a
problem, whether these spoutings are, after all, really water, or nothing but
vapor -- this is surely a noteworthy thing.
Let us, then, look at this matter, along with some
interesting items contingent. Every one knows that by the peculiar cunning of
their gills, the finny tribes in general breathe the air which at all times is
combined with the element in which they swim, hence, a herring or a cod might
live a century, and never once raise its head above the surface. But owing to
his marked internal structure which gives him regular lungs, like a human
being's, the whale can only live by inhaling the disengaged air in the open
atmosphere. Wherefore the necessity |
-368-
for his periodical visits to the upper
world. But he cannot in any degree breathe through his mouth, for, in his
ordinary attitude, the Sperm Whale's mouth is buried at least eight feet beneath
the surface; and what is still more, his windpipe has no connexion with his
mouth. No, he breathes through his spiracle alone; and this is on the top of his
head.
If I say, that in any creature breathing is only a function
indispensable to vitality, inasmuch as it withdraws from the air a certain
element, which being subsequently brought into contact with the blood imparts to
the blood its vivifying principle, I do not think I shall err; though I may
possibly use some superfluous scientific words. Assume it, and it follows that
if all the blood in a man could be aerated with one breath, he might then seal
up his nostrils and not fetch another for a considerable time. That is to say,
he would then live without breathing. Anomalous as it may seem, this is
precisely the case with the whale, who systematically lives, by intervals, his
full hour and more (when at the bottom) without drawing a single breath, or so
much as in any way inhaling a particle of air; for, remember, he has no gills.
How is this? Between his ribs and on each side of his spine he is supplied with
a remarkable involved Cretan labyrinth of vermicelli-like vessels, which
vessels, when he quits the surface, are completely distended with oxygenated
blood. So that for an hour or more, a thousand fathoms in the sea, he carries a
surplus stock of vitality in him, just as the camel crossing the waterless
desert carries a surplus supply of drink for future use in its four
supplementary stomachs. The anatomical fact of this labyrinth is indisputable;
and that the supposition founded upon it is reasonable and true, seems the more
cogent to me, when I consider the otherwise inexplicable obstinacy of that
Leviathan in having his spoutings out, as the fishermen
phrase it. This is what I mean. If unmolested, upon rising to the surface, the
Sperm Whale will continue there for a period of time exactly uniform with all
his other unmolested risings. Say he stays eleven minutes, and jets seventy
times, that is, respires seventy breaths; then whenever he rises again, he will
be sure to have his seventy breaths over again, to a minute. Now, if after he
fetches a few |
-369-
breaths you alarm him, so that he sounds,
he will be always dodging up again to make good his regular allowance of air.
And not till those seventy breaths are told, will he finally go down to stay out
his full term below. Remark, however, that in different individuals these rates
are different; but in any one they are alike. Now, why should the whale thus
insist upon having his spoutings out, unless it be to replenish his reservoir of
air, ere descending for good? How obvious is it, too, that this necessity for
the whale's rising exposes him to all the fatal hazards of the chase. For not by
hook or by net could this vast Leviathan be caught, when sailing a thousand
fathoms beneath the sunlight. Not so much thy skill, then, O hunter, as the
great necessities that strike the victory to thee!
In man, breathing is incessantly going on -- one breath
only serving for two or three pulsations; so that whatever other business he has
to attend to, waking or sleeping, breathe he must, or die he will. But the Sperm
Whale only breathes about one seventh or Sunday of his time.
It has been said that the whale only breathes through his
spout-hole; if it could truthfully be added that his spouts are mixed with
water, then I opine we should be furnished with the reason why his sense of
smell seems obliterated in him; for the only thing about him that at all answers
to his nose is that identical spout-hole; and being so clogged with two
elements, it could not be expected to have the power of smelling. But owing to
the mystery of the spout -- whether it be water or whether it be vapor -- no
absolute certainty can as yet be arrived at on this head. Sure it is,
nevertheless, that the Sperm Whale has no proper olfactories. But what does he
want of them? No roses, no violets, no Cologne-water in the sea.
Furthermore, as his windpipe solely opens into the tube of
his spouting canal, and as that long canal -- like the grand Erie Canal -- is
furnished with a sort of locks (that open and shut) for the downward retention
of air or the upward exclusion of water, therefore the whale has no voice;
unless you insult him by saying, that when he so strangely rumbles, he talks
through his nose. But then again, what has the whale to say? Seldom have I known
any profound being that had anything to say to this |
-370-
world, unless forced to stammer out
something by way of getting a living. Oh! happy that the world is such an
excellent listener!
Now, the spouting canal of the Sperm Whale, chiefly
intended as it is for the conveyance of air, and for several feet laid along,
horizontally, just beneath the upper surface of his head, and a little to one
side; this curious canal is very much like a gas-pipe laid down in a city on one
side of a street. But the question returns whether this gas-pipe is also a
water-pipe; in other words, whether the spout of the Sperm Whale is the mere
vapor of the exhaled breath, or whether that exhaled breath is mixed with water
taken in at the mouth, and discharged through the spiracle. It is certain that
the mouth indirectly communicates with the spouting canal; but it cannot be
proved that this is for the purpose of discharging water through the spiracle.
Because the greatest necessity for so doing would seem to be, when in feeding he
accidentally takes in water. But the Sperm Whale's food is far beneath the
surface, and there he cannot spout even if he would. Besides, if you regard him
very closely, and time him with your watch, you will find that when unmolested,
there is an undeviating rhyme between the periods of his jets and the ordinary
periods of respiration.
But why pester one with all this reasoning on the subject?
Speak out! You have seen him spout; then declare what the spout is; can you not
tell water from air? My dear sir, in this world it is not so easy to settle
these plain things. I have ever found your plain things the knottiest of all.
And as for this whale spout, you might almost stand in it, and yet be undecided
as to what it is precisely.
The central body of it is hidden in the snowy sparkling
mist enveloping it; and how can you certainly tell whether any water falls from
it, when, always, when you are close enough to a whale to get a close view of
his spout, he is in a prodigious commotion, the water cascading all around him.
And if at such times you should think that you really perceived drops of
moisture in the spout, how do you know that they are not merely condensed from
its vapor; or how do you know that they are not those identical drops
superficially lodged in the spout-hole fissure, which is countersunk into the
summit of the whale's head? For even when tranquilly swimming through the
mid-day |
-371-
sea in a calm, with his elevated hump
sun-dried as a dromedary's in the desert; even then, the whale always carries a
small basin of water on his head, as under a blazing sun you will sometimes see
a cavity in a rock filled up with rain.
Nor is it at all prudent for the hunter to be over curious
touching the precise nature of the whale spout. It will not do for him to be
peering into it, and putting his face in it. You cannot go with your pitcher to
this fountain and fill it, and bring it away. For even when coming into slight
contact with the outer, vapory shreds of the jet, which will often happen, your
skin will feverishly smart, from the acridness of the thing so touching it. And
I know one, who coming into still closer contact with the spout, whether with
some scientific object in view, or otherwise, I cannot say, the skin peeled off
from his cheek and arm. Wherefore, among whalemen, the spout is deemed
poisonous; they try to evade it. Another thing; I have heard it said, and I do
not much doubt it, that if the jet is fairly spouted into your eyes, it will
blind you. The wisest thing the investigator can do then, it seems to me, is to
let this deadly spout alone.
Still, we can hypothesize, even if we cannot prove and
establish. My hypothesis is this: that the spout is nothing but mist. And
besides other reasons, to this conclusion I am impelled, by considerations
touching the great inherent dignity and sublimity of the Sperm Whale; I account
him no common, shallow being, inasmuch as it is an undisputed fact that he is
never found on soundings, or near shores; all other whales sometimes are. He is
both ponderous and profound. And I am convinced that from the heads of all
ponderous profound beings, such as Plato, Pyrrho, the Devil, Jupiter, Dante, and
so on, there always goes up a certain semi-visible steam, while in the act of
thinking deep thoughts. While composing a little treatise on Eternity, I had the
curiosity to place a mirror before me; and ere long saw reflected there, a
curious involved worming and undulation in the atmosphere over my head. The
invariable moisture of my hair, while plunged in deep thought, after six cups of
hot tea in my thin shingled attic, of an August noon; this seems an additional
argument for the above supposition.
And how nobly it raises our conceit of the mighty, misty
|
-372-
monster, to behold him solemnly sailing
through a calm tropical sea; his vast, mild head overhung by a canopy of vapor,
engendered by his incommunicable contemplations, and that vapor -- as you will
sometimes see it -- glorified by a rainbow, as if Heaven itself had put its seal
upon his thoughts. For, d'ye see, rainbows do not visit the clear air; they only
irradiate vapor. And so, through all the thick mists of the dim doubts in my
mind, divine intuitions now and then shoot, enkindling my fog with a heavenly
ray. And for this I thank God; for all have doubts; many deny; but doubts or
denials, few along with them, have intuitions. Doubts of all things earthly, and
intuitions of some things heavenly; this combination makes neither believer nor
infidel, but makes a man who regards them both with equal eye.
|
-372-
Chapter lxxxvi
THE TAIL
Other poets have warbled the praises of
the soft eye of the antelope, and the lovely plumage of the bird that never
alights; less celestial, I celebrate a tail.
Reckoning the largest sized Sperm Whale's tail to begin at
that point of the trunk where it tapers to about the girth of a man, it
comprises upon its upper surface alone, an area of at least fifty square feet.
The compact round body of its root expands into two broad, firm, flat palms or
flukes, gradually shoaling away to less than an inch in thickness. At the crotch
or junction, these flukes slightly overlap, then sideways recede from each other
like wings, leaving a wide vacancy between. In no living thing are the lines of
beauty more exquisitely defined than in the crescentic borders of these flukes.
At its utmost expansion in the full grown whale, the tail will considerably
exceed twenty feet across.
The entire member seems a dense webbed bed of welded
|
-373-
sinews; but cut into it, and you find that
three distinct strata compose it: -- upper, middle, and lower. The fibres in the
upper and lower layers, are long and horizontal; those of the middle one, very
short, and running crosswise between the outside layers. This triune structure,
as much as anything else, imparts power to the tail. To the student of old Roman
walls, the middle layer will furnish a curious parallel to the thin course of
tiles always alternating with the stone in those wonderful relics of the
antique, and which undoubtedly contribute so much to the great strength of the
masonry.
But as if this vast local power in the tendinous tail were
not enough, the whole bulk of the Leviathan is knit over with a warp and woof of
muscular fibres and filaments, which passing on either side the loins and
running down into the flukes, insensibly blend with them, and largely contribute
to their might; so that in the tail the confluent measureless force of the whole
whale seems concentrated to a point. Could annihilation occur to matter, this
were the thing to do it.
Nor does this -- its amazing strength, at all tend to
cripple the graceful flexion of its motions; where infantileness of ease
undulates through a Titanism of power. On the contrary, those motions derive
their most appalling beauty from it. Real strength never impairs beauty or
harmony, but it often bestows it; and in everything imposingly beautiful,
strength has much to do with the magic. Take away the tied tendons that all over
seem bursting from the marble in the carved Hercules, and its charm would be
gone. As devout Eckerman lifted the linen sheet from the naked corpse of Goethe,
he was overwhelmed with the massive chest of the man, that seemed as a Roman
triumphal arch. When Angelo paints even God the Father in human form, mark what
robustness is there. And whatever they may reveal of the divine love in the Son,
the soft, curled, hermaphroditical Italian pictures, in which his idea has been
most successfully embodied; these pictures, so destitute as they are of all
brawniness, hint nothing of any power, but the mere negative, feminine one of
submission and endurance, which on all hands it is conceded, form the peculiar
practical virtues of his teachings.
Such is the subtle elasticity of the organ I treat of, that
|
-374-
whether wielded in sport, or in earnest, or
in anger, whatever be the mood it be in, its flexions are invariably marked by
exceeding grace. Therein no fairy's arm can transcend it.
Five great motions are peculiar to it. First, when used as
a fin for progression; Second, when used as a mace in battle; Third, in
sweeping; Fourth, in lobtailing; Fifth, in peaking flukes.
First: Being horizontal in its position, the Leviathan's
tail acts in a different manner from the tails of all other sea creatures. It
never wriggles. In man or fish, wriggling is a sign of inferiority. To the
whale, his tail is the sole means of propulsion. Scroll-wise coiled forwards
beneath the body, and then rapidly sprung backwards, it is this which gives that
singular darting, leaping motion to the monster when furiously swimming. His
side-fins only serve to steer by.
Second: It is a little significant, that while one sperm
whale only fights another Sperm Whale with his head and jaw, nevertheless, in
his conflicts with man, he chiefly and contemptuously uses his tail. In striking
at a boat, he swiftly curves away his flukes from it, and the blow is only
inflicted by the recoil. If it be made in the unobstructed air, especially if it
descend to its mark, the stroke is then simply irresistible. No ribs of man or
boat can withstand it. Your only salvation lies in eluding it; but if it comes
sideways through the opposing water, then partly owing to the light buoyancy of
the whaleboat, and the elasticity of its materials, a cracked rib or a dashed
plank or two, a sort of stitch in the side, is generally the most serious
result. These submerged side blows are so often received in the fishery, that
they are accounted mere child's play. Some one strips off a frock, and the hole
is stopped.
Third: I cannot demonstrate it, but it seems to me, that in
the whale the sense of touch is concentrated in the tail; for in this respect
there is a delicacy in it only equalled by the daintiness of the elephant's
trunk. This delicacy is chiefly evinced in the action of sweeping, when in
maidenly gentleness the whale with a certain soft slowness moves his immense
flukes from side to side upon the surface of the sea; and if he feel but a
sailor's whisker, woe to that sailor, whiskers and all. |
-375-
What tenderness there is in that
preliminary touch! Had this tail any prehensile power, I should straightway
bethink me of Darmonodes' elephant that so frequented the flower-market, and
with low salutations presented nosegays to damsels, and then caressed their
zones. On more accounts than one, a pity it is that the whale does not possess
this prehensile virtue in his tail; for I have heard of yet another elephant,
that when wounded in the fight, curved round his trunk and extracted the dart.
Fourth: Stealing unawares upon the whale in the fancied
security of the middle of solitary seas, you find him unbent from the vast
corpulence of his dignity, and kitten-like, he plays on the ocean as if it were
a hearth. But still you see his power in his play. The broad palms of his tail
are flirted high into the air; then smiting the surface, the thunderous
concussion resounds for miles. You would almost think a great gun had been
discharged; and if you noticed the light wreath of vapor from the spiracle at
his other extremity, you would think that that was the smoke from the
touch-hole.
Fifth: As in the ordinary floating posture of the Leviathan
the flukes lie considerably below the level of his back, they are then
completely out of sight beneath the surface; but when he is about to plunge into
the deeps, his entire flukes with at least thirty feet of his body are tossed
erect in the air, and so remain vibrating a moment, till they downwards shoot
out of view. Excepting the sublime breach -- somewhere
else to be described -- this peaking of the whale's flukes is perhaps the
grandest sight to be seen in all animated nature. Out of the bottomless
profundities the gigantic tail seems spasmodically snatching at the highest
heaven. So in dreams, have I seen majestic Satan thrusting forth his tormented
colossal claw from the flame Baltic of Hell. But in gazing at such scenes, it is
all in all what mood you are in; if in the Dantean, the devils will occur to
you; if in that of Isaiah, the archangels. Standing at the mast-head of my ship
during a sunrise that crimsoned sky and sea, I once saw a large herd of whales
in the east, all heading towards the sun, and for a moment vibrating in concert
with peaked flukes. As it seemed to me at the time, such a grand |
-376-
embodiment of adoration of the gods was
never beheld, even in Persia, the home of the fire worshippers. As Ptolemy
Philopater testified of the African elephant, I then testified of the whale,
pronouncing him the most devout of all beings. For according to King Juba, the
military elephants of antiquity often hailed the morning with their trunks
uplifted in the profoundest silence.
The chance comparison in this chapter, between the whale
and the elephant, so far as some aspects of the tail of the one and the trunk of
the other are concerned, should not tend to place those two opposite organs on
an equality, much less the creatures to which they respectively belong. For as
the mightiest elephant is but a terrier to Leviathan, so, compared with
Leviathan's tail, his trunk is but the stalk of a lily. The most direful blow
from the elephant's trunk were as the playful tap of a fan, compared with the
measureless crush and crash of the Sperm Whale's ponderous flukes, which in
repeated instances have one after the other hurled entire boats with all their
oars and crews into the air, very much as an Indian juggler tosses his balls.
The more I consider this mighty tail, the more do I deplore
my inability to express it. At times there are gestures in it, which, though
they would well grace the hand of man, remain wholly inexplicable. In an
extensive herd, so remarkable, occasionally, are these mystic gestures, that I
have heard hunters who have declared them akin to Free-Mason signs and symbols;
that the whale, indeed, by these methods intelligently conversed with the world.
Nor are there wanting other motions of the whale in his general body, full of
strangeness, and unaccountable to his most experienced assailant. Dissect him
how I may, then, I but go skin deep; I know him not, and never will. But if I
know not even the tail of this whale, how understand his head? much more, how
comprehend his face, when face he has none? |
-377-
Thou shalt see my back parts, my tail, he
seems to say, but my face shall not be seen. But I cannot completely make out
his back parts; and hint what he will about his face, I say again he has no
face.
Note: Though all comparison in the way of general bulk between the
whale and the elephant is preposterous, inasmuch as in that particular the
elephant stands in much the same respect to the whale that a dog does to the
elephant; nevertheless, there are not wanting some points of curious similitude;
among these is the spout. It is well known that the elephant will often draw up
water or dust in his trunk, and then elevating it, jet it forth in a stream.
|
-377-
Chapter lxxxvii
THE GRAND ARMADA
The long and narrow peninsula of
Malacca, extending south-eastward from the territories of Birmah, forms the most
southerly point of all Asia. In a continuous line from that peninsula stretch
the long islands of Sumatra, Java, Bally, and Timor; which, with many others,
form a vast mole, or rampart, lengthwise connecting Asia with Australia, and
dividing the long unbroken Indian ocean from the thickly studded oriental
archipelagoes. This rampart is pierced by several sally-ports for the
convenience of ships and whales; conspicuous among which are the straits of
Sunda and Malacca. By the straits of Sunda, chiefly, vessels bound to China from
the west, emerge into the China seas.
Those narrow straits of Sunda divide Sumatra from Java; and
standing midway in that vast rampart of islands, buttressed by that bold green
promontory, known to seamen as Java Head; they not a little correspond to the
central gateway opening into some vast walled empire: and considering the
inexhaustible wealth of spices, and silks, and jewels, and gold, and ivory, with
which the thousand islands of that oriental sea are enriched, it seems a
significant provision of nature, that such treasures, by the very formation of
the land, should at least bear the appearance, however ineffectual, of being
guarded from the all-grasping western world. The shores of the Straits of Sunda
are unsupplied with those domineering fortresses which guard the entrances to
the Mediterranean, the Baltic, and the Propontis. Unlike the Danes, these
Orientals do not demand the obsequious homage of lowered top-sails from the
endless procession of ships |
-378-
before the wind, which for centuries past,
by night and by day, have passed between the islands of Sumatra and Java,
freighted with the costliest cargoes of the east. But while they freely waive a
ceremonial like this, they do by no means renounce their claim to more solid
tribute.
Time out of mind the piratical proas of the Malays, lurking
among the low shaded coves and islets of Sumatra, have sallied out upon the
vessels sailing through the straits, fiercely demanding tribute at the point of
their spears. Though by the repeated bloody chastisements they have received at
the hands of European cruisers, the audacity of these corsairs has of late been
somewhat repressed; yet, even at the present day, we occasionally hear of
English and American vessels, which, in those waters, have been remorselessly
boarded and pillaged.
With a fair, fresh wind, the Pequod was now drawing nigh to
these straits; Ahab purposing to pass through them into the Javan sea, and
thence, cruising northwards, over waters known to be frequented here and there
by the Sperm whale, sweep inshore by the Philippine Islands, and gain the far
coast of Japan, in time for the great whaling season there. By these means, the
circumnavigating Pequod would sweep almost all the known Sperm Whale cruising
grounds of the world, previous to descending upon the Line in the Pacific; where
Ahab, though everywhere else foiled in his pursuit, firmly counted upon giving
battle to Moby Dick, in the sea he was most known to frequent; and at a season
when he might most reasonably be presumed to be haunting it.
But how now? in this zoned quest, does Ahab touch no land?
does his crew drink air? Surely, he will stop for water. Nay. For a long time,
now, the circus-running sun has raced within his fiery ring, and needs no
sustenance but what's in himself. So Ahab. Mark this, too, in the whaler. While
other hulls are loaded down with alien stuff, to be transferred to foreign
wharves; the world-wandering whale-ship carries no cargo but herself and crew,
their weapons and their wants. She has a whole lake's contents bottled in her
ample hold. She is ballasted with utilities; not altogether with unusable
pig-lead and kentledge. She carries years' water in her. Clear old prime
Nantucket water; which, when three years afloat, the Nantucketer, |
-379-
in the Pacific, prefers to drink before the
brackish fluid, but yesterday rafted off in casks, from the Peruvian or Indian
streams. Hence it is, that, while other ships may have gone to China from New
York, and back again, touching at a score of ports, the whale-ship, in all that
interval, may not have sighted one grain of soil; her crew having seen no man
but floating seamen like themselves. So that did you carry them the news that
another flood had come; they would only answer -- 'Well, boys, here's the ark!'
Now, as many Sperm Whales had been captured off the western
coast of Java, in the near vicinity of the straits of Sunda; indeed, as most of
the ground, roundabout, was generally recognised by the fishermen as an
excellent spot for cruising; therefore, as the Pequod gained more and more upon
Java Head, the look-outs were repeatedly hailed, and admonished to keep wide
awake. But though the green palmy cliffs of the land soon loomed on the
starboard bow, and with delighted nostrils the fresh cinnamon was snuffed in the
air, yet not a single jet was descried. Almost renouncing all thought of falling
in with any game hereabouts, the ship had well nigh entered the straits, when
the customary cheering cry was heard from aloft, and ere long a spectacle of
singular magnificence saluted us.
But here be it premised, that owing to the unwearied
activity with which of late they have been hunted over all four oceans, the
Sperm Whales, instead of almost invariably sailing in small detached companies,
as in former times, are now frequently met with in extensive herds, sometimes
embracing so great a multitude, that it would almost seem as if numerous nations
of them had sworn solemn league and covenant for mutual assistance and
protection. To this aggregation of the Sperm Whale into such immense caravans,
may be imputed the circumstance that even in the best cruising grounds, you may
now sometimes sail for weeks and months together, without being greeted by a
single spout; and then be suddenly saluted by what sometimes seems thousands on
thousands.
Broad on both bows, at the distance of some two or three
miles, and forming a great semicircle, embracing one half of the level horizon,
a continuous chain of whale-jets were up-playing and sparkling in the noon-day
air. Unlike the straight perpendicular |
-380-
twin-jets of the Right Whale, which,
dividing at top, falls over in two branches, like the cleft drooping boughs of a
willow, the single forward-slanting spout of the Sperm Whale presents a thick
curled bush of white mist, continually rising and falling away to leeward.
Seen from the Pequod's deck, then, as she would rise on a
high hill of the sea, this host of vapory spouts, individually curling up into
the air, and beheld through a blending atmosphere of bluish haze, showed like
the thousand cheerful chimneys of some dense metropolis, descried of a balmy
autumnal morning, by some horseman on a height.
As marching armies approaching an unfriendly defile in the
mountains, accelerate their march, all eagerness to place that perilous passage
in their rear, and once more expand in comparative security upon the plain; even
so did this vast fleet of whales now seem hurrying forward through the straits;
gradually contracting the wings of their semicircle, and swimming on, in one
solid, but still crescentic centre.
Crowding all sail the Pequod pressed after them; the
harpooneers handling their weapons, and loudly cheering from the heads of their
yet suspended boats. If the wind only held, little doubt had they, that chased
through these Straits of Sunda, the vast host would only deploy into the
Oriental seas to witness the capture of not a few of their number. And who could
tell whether, in that congregated caravan, Moby Dick himself might not
temporarily be swimming, like the worshipped white-elephant in the coronation
procession of the Siamese! So with stun-sail piled on stun-sail, we sailed
along, driving these Leviathans before us; when, of a sudden, the voice of
Tashtego was heard, loudly directing attention to something in our wake.
Corresponding to the crescent in our van, we beheld another
in our rear. It seemed formed of detached white vapors, rising and falling
something like the spouts of the whales; only they did not so completely come
and go; for they constantly hovered, without finally disappearing. Levelling his
glass at this sight, Ahab quickly revolved in his pivot-hole, crying, 'Aloft
there, and rig whips and buckets to wet the sails; -- Malays, sir, and after
us!' |
-381-
As if too long lurking behind the headlands, till the
Pequod should fairly have entered the straits, these rascally Asiatics were now
in hot pursuit, to make up for their over-cautious delay. But when the swift
Pequod, with a fresh leading wind, was herself in hot chase; how very kind of
these tawny philanthropists to assist in speeding her on to her own chosen
pursuit, -- mere riding-whips and rowels to her, that they were. As with glass
under arm, Ahab to-and-fro paced the deck; in his forward turn beholding the
monsters he chased, and in the after one the bloodthirsty pirates chasing him;
some such fancy as the above seemed his. And when he glanced upon the green
walls of the watery defile in which the ship was then sailing, and bethought him
that through that gate lay the route to his vengeance, and beheld, how that
through that same gate he was now both chasing and being chased to his deadly
end; and not only that, but a herd of remorseless wild pirates and inhuman
atheistical devils were infernally cheering him on with their curses; -- when
all these conceits had passed through his brain, Ahab's brow was left gaunt and
ribbed, like the black sand beach after some stormy tide has been gnawing it,
without being able to drag the firm thing from its place.
But thoughts like these troubled very few of the reckless
crew; and when, after steadily dropping and dropping the pirates astern, the
Pequod at last shot by the vivid green Cockatoo Point on the Sumatra side,
emerging at last upon the broad waters beyond; then, the harpooneers seemed more
to grieve that the swift whales had been gaining upon the ship, than to rejoice
that the ship had so victoriously gained upon the Malays. But still driving on
in the wake of the whales, at length they seemed abating their speed; gradually
the ship neared them; and the wind now dying away, word was passed to spring to
the boats. But no sooner did the herd, by some presumed wonderful instinct of
the Sperm Whale, become notified of the three keels that were after them, --
though as yet a mile in their rear, -- than they rallied again, and forming in
close ranks and battalions, so that their spouts all looked like flashing lines
of stacked bayonets, moved on with redoubled velocity.
Stripped to our shirts and drawers, we sprang to the
white-ash, |
-382-
and after several hours' pulling were
almost disposed to renounce the chase, when a general pausing commotion among
the whales gave animating token that they were now at last under the influence
of that strange perplexity of inert irresolution, which, when the fishermen
perceive it in the whale, they say he is gallied. The compact martial columns in
which they had been hitherto rapidly and steadily swimming, were now broken up
in one measureless rout; and like King Porus' elephants in the Indian battle
with Alexander, they seemed going mad with consternation. In all directions
expanding in vast irregular circles, and aimlessly swimming hither and thither,
by their short thick spoutings, they plainly betrayed their distraction of
panic. This was still more strangely evinced by those of their number, who,
completely paralysed as it were, helplessly floated like water-logged dismantled
ships on the sea. Had these Leviathans been but a flock of simple sheep, pursued
over the pasture by three fierce wolves, they could not possibly have evinced
such excessive dismay. But this occasional timidity is characteristic of almost
all herding creatures. Though banding together in tens of thousands, the
lion-maned buffaloes of the West have fled before a solitary horseman. Witness,
too, all human beings, how when herded together in the sheepfold of a theatre's
pit, they will, at the slightest alarm of fire, rush helter- skelter for the
outlets, crowding, trampling, jamming, and remorselessly dashing each other to
death. Best, therefore, withhold |
-383-
any amazement at the strangely gallied
whales before us, for there is no folly of the beasts of the earth which is not
infinitely outdone by the madness of men.
Though many of the whales, as has been said, were in
violent motion, yet it is to be observed that as a whole the herd neither
advanced nor retreated, but collectively remained in one place. As is customary
in those cases, the boats at once separated, each making for some one lone whale
on the outskirts of the shoal. In about three minutes' time, Queequeg's harpoon
was flung; the stricken fish darted blinding spray in our faces, and then
running away with us like light, steered straight for the heart of the herd.
Though such a movement on the part of the whale struck under such circumstances,
is in no wise unprecedented; and indeed is almost always more or less
anticipated; yet does it present one of the more perilous vicissitudes of the
fishery. For as the swift monster drags you deeper and deeper into the frantic
shoal, you bid adieu to circumspect life and only exist in a delirious throb.
As, blind and deaf, the whale plunged forward, as if by
sheer power of speed to rid himself of the iron leech that had fastened to him;
as we thus tore a white gash in the sea, on all sides menaced as we flew, by the
crazed creatures to and fro rushing about us; our beset boat was like a ship
mobbed by ice-isles in a tempest, and striving to steer through their
complicated channels and straits, knowing not at what moment it may be locked in
and crushed.
But not a bit daunted, Queequeg steered us manfully; now
sheering off from this monster directly across our route in advance; now edging
away from that, whose colossal flukes were suspended overhead, while all the
time, Starbuck stood up in the bows, lance in hand, pricking out of our way
whatever whales he could reach by short darts, for there was no time to make
long ones. Nor were the oarsmen quite idle, though their wonted duty was now
altogether dispensed with. They chiefly attended to the shouting part of the
business. 'Out of the way, Commodore!' cried one, to a great dromedary that of a
sudden rose bodily to the surface, and for an instant threatened to swamp us.
'Hard down with your tail, there!' cried a second |
-384-
to another, which, close to our gunwale,
seemed calmly cooling himself with his own fan-like extremity.
All whaleboats carry certain curious contrivances,
originally invented by the Nantucket Indians, called druggs. Two thick squares
of wood of equal size are stoutly clenched together, so that they cross each
other's grain at right angles; a line of considerable length is then attached to
the middle of this block, and the other end of the line being looped, it can in
a moment be fastened to a harpoon. It is chiefly among gallied whales that this
drugg is used. For then, more whales are close round you than you can possibly
chase at one time. But Sperm Whales are not every day encountered; while you
may, then, you must kill all you can. And if you cannot kill them all at once,
you must wing them, so that they can be afterwards killed at your leisure. Hence
it is, that at times like these the drugg comes into requisition. Our boat was
furnished with three of them. The first and second were successfully darted, and
we saw the whales staggeringly running off, fettered by the enormous sidelong
resistance of the towing drugg. They were cramped like malefactors with the
chain and ball. But upon flinging the third, in the act of tossing overboard the
clumsy wooden block, it caught under one of the seats of the boat, and in an
instant tore it out and carried it away, dropping the oarsman in the boat's
bottom as the seat slid from under him. On both sides the sea came in at the
wounded planks, but we stuffed two or three drawers and shirts in, and so
stopped the leaks for the time.
It had been next to impossible to dart these
drugged-harpoons, were it not that as we advanced into the herd, our whale's way
greatly diminished; moreover, that as we went still further and further from the
circumference of commotion, the direful disorders seemed waning. So that when at
last the jerking harpoon drew out, and the towing whale sideways vanished; then,
with the tapering force of his parting momentum, we glided between two whales
into the innermost heart of the shoal, as if from some mountain torrent we had
slid into a serene valley lake. Here the storms in the roaring glens between the
outermost whales, were heard but not felt. In this central expanse the sea
presented that smooth satin-like surface, called a sleek, produced |
-385-
by the subtle moisture thrown off by the
whale in his more quiet moods. Yes, we were now in that enchanted calm which
they say lurks at the heart of every commotion. And still in the distracted
distance we beheld the tumults of the outer concentric circles, and saw
successive pods of whales, eight or ten in each, swiftly going round and round,
like multiplied spans of horses in a ring; and so closely shoulder to shoulder,
that a Titanic circus-rider might easily have over-arched the middle ones, and
so have gone round on their backs. Owing to the density of the crowd of reposing
whales, more immediately surrounding the embayed axis of the herd, no possible
chance of escape was at present afforded us. We must watch for a breach in the
living wall that hemmed us in; the wall that had only admitted us in order to
shut us up. Keeping at the centre of the lake, we were occasionally visited by
small tame cows and calves; the women and children of this routed host.
Now, inclusive of the occasional wide intervals between the
revolving outer circles, and inclusive of the spaces between the various pods in
any one of those circles, the entire area at this juncture, embraced by the
whole multitude, must have contained at least two or three square miles. At any
rate -- though indeed such a test at such a time might be deceptive -- spoutings
might be discovered from our low boat that seemed playing up almost from the rim
of the horizon. I mention this circumstance, because, as if the cows and calves
had been purposely locked up in this innermost fold; and as if the wide extent
of the herd had hitherto prevented them from learning the precise cause of its
stopping; or, possibly, being so young, unsophisticated, and every way innocent
and inexperienced; however it may have been, these smaller whales -- now and
then visiting our becalmed boat from the margin of the lake -- evinced a
wondrous fearlessness and confidence, or else a still becharmed panic which it
was impossible not to marvel at. Like household dogs they came snuffling round
us, right up to our gunwales, and touching them; till it almost seemed that some
spell had suddenly domesticated them. Queequeg patted their foreheads; Starbuck
scratched their backs with his lance; but fearful of the consequences, for the
time refrained from darting it. |
-386-
But far beneath this wondrous world upon the surface,
another and still stranger world met our eyes as we gazed over the side. For,
suspended in those watery vaults, floated the forms of the nursing mothers of
the whales, and those that by their enormous girth seemed shortly to become
mothers. The lake, as I have hinted, was to a considerable depth exceedingly
transparent; and as human infants while suckling will calmly and fixedly gaze
away from the breast, as if leading two different lives at the time; and while
yet drawing mortal nourishment, be still spiritually feasting upon some
unearthly reminiscence; -- even so did the young of these whales seem looking up
towards us, but not at us, as if we were but a bit of Gulf-weed in their
new-born sight. floating on their sides, the mothers also seemed quietly eyeing
us. One of these little infants, that from certain queer tokens seemed hardly a
day old, might have measured some fourteen feet in length, and some six feet in
girth. He was a little frisky; though as yet his body seemed scarce yet
recovered from that irksome position it had so lately occupied in the maternal
reticule; where, tail to head, and all ready for the final spring, the unborn
whale lies bent like a Tartar's bow. The delicate side- fins, and the palms of
his flukes, still freshly retained the plaited crumpled appearance of a baby's
ears newly arrived from foreign parts.
'Line! line!' cried Queequeg, looking over the gunwale;
'him fast! him fast! -- Who line him! Who struck? Two whale; one big, one
little!'
'What ails ye, man?' cried Starbuck.
'Look-e here,' said Queequeg pointing down.
As when the stricken whale, that from the tub has reeled
out hundreds of fathoms of rope; as, after deep sounding, he floats up again,
and shows the slackened curling line buoyantly rising and spiralling towards the
air; so now, Starbuck saw long coils of the umbilical cord of Madame Leviathan,
by which the young cub seemed still tethered to its dam. Not seldom in the rapid
vicissitudes of the chase, this natural line, with the maternal end loose,
becomes entangled with the hempen one, so that the cub is thereby trapped. Some
of the subtlest secrets of the seas |
-387-
seemed divulged to us in this enchanted
pond. We saw young Leviathan amours in the deep.
And thus, though surrounded by circle upon circle of
consternations and affrights, did these inscrutable creatures at the centre
freely and fearlessly indulge in all peaceful concernments; yea, serenely
revelled in dalliance and delight. But even so, amid the tornadoed Atlantic of
my being, do I myself still for ever centrally disport in mute calm; and while
ponderous planets of unwaning woe revolve round me, deep down and deep inland
there I still bathe me in eternal mildness of joy.
Meanwhile, as we thus lay entranced, the occasional sudden
frantic spectacles in the distance evinced the activity of the other boats,
still engaged in drugging the whales on the frontier of the host; or possibly
carrying on the war within the first circle, where abundance of room and some
convenient retreats were afforded them. But the sight of the enraged drugged
whales now and then blindly darting to and fro across the circles, was nothing
to what at last met our eyes. It is sometimes the custom when fast to a whale
more than commonly powerful and alert, to seek to hamstring him, as it were, by
sundering or maiming his gigantic tail-tendon. It is done by darting a
short-handled cutting-spade, to which is attached a rope for hauling it back
again. A whale wounded (as we afterwards learned) in this part, but not
effectually, as it seemed, had broken away from the boat, carrying along with
him half of the harpoon line; and in the extraordinary agony of the wound, he
was now dashing among the revolving circles like the lone mounted desperado
|
-388-
Arnold, at the battle of Saratoga, carrying
dismay wherever he went.
But agonizing as was the wound of this whale, and an
appalling spectacle enough, any way; yet the peculiar horror with which he
seemed to inspire the rest of the herd, was owing to a cause which at first the
intervening distance obscured from us. But at length we perceived that by one of
the unimaginable accidents of the fishery, this whale had become entangled in
the harpoon-line that he towed; he had also run away with the cutting-spade in
him; and while the free end of the rope attached to that weapon, had permanently
caught in the coils of the harpoon-line round his tail, the cutting-spade itself
had worked loose from his flesh. So that tormented to madness, he was now
churning through the water, violently flailing with his flexible tail, and
tossing the keen spade about him, wounding and murdering his own comrades.
This terrific object seemed to recall the whole herd from
their stationary fright. First, the whales forming the margin of our lake began
to crowd a little, and tumble against each other, as if lifted by half spent
billows from afar; then the lake itself began faintly to heave and swell; the
submarine bridal-chambers and nurseries vanished; in more and more contracting
orbits the whales in the more central circles began to swim in thickening
clusters. Yes, the long calm was departing. A low advancing hum was soon heard;
and then like to the tumultuous masses of block-ice when the great river Hudson
breaks up in Spring, the entire host of whales came tumbling upon their inner
centre, as if to pile themselves up in one common mountain. Instantly Starbuck
and Queequeg changed places; Starbuck taking the stern.
'Oars! Oars!' he intensely whispered, seizing the helm --
'gripe your oars, and clutch your souls, now! My God, men, stand by! Shove him
off, you Queequeg -- the whale there! -- prick him! -- hit him! Stand up --
stand up, and stay so! Spring, men -- pull, men; never mind their backs --
scrape them! -- scrape away!'
The boat was now all but jammed between two vast black
bulks, leaving a narrow Dardanelles between their long lengths. But by desperate
endeavor we at last shot into a temporary |
-389-
opening; then giving way rapidly, and at
the same time earnestly watching for another outlet. After many similar
hair-breadth escapes, we at last swiftly glided into what had just been one of
the outer circles, but now crossed by random whales, all violently making for
one centre. This lucky salvation was cheaply purchased by the loss of Queequeg's
hat, who, while standing in the bows to prick the fugitive whales, had his hat
taken clean from his head by the air-eddy made by the sudden tossing of a pair
of broad flukes close by.
Riotous and disordered as the universal commotion now was,
it soon resolved itself into what seemed a systematic movement; for having
clumped together at last in one dense body, they then renewed their onward
flight with augmented fleetness. Further pursuit was useless; but the boats
still lingered in their wake to pick up what drugged whales might be dropped
astern, and likewise to secure one which Flask had killed and waifed. The waif
is a pennoned pole, two or three of which are carried by every boat; and which,
when additional game is at hand, are inserted upright into the floating body of
a dead whale, both to mark its place on the sea, and also as token of prior
possession, should the boats of any other ship draw near.
The result of this lowering was somewhat illustrative of
that sagacious saying in the Fishery, -- the more whales the less fish. Of all
the drugged whales only one was captured. The rest contrived to escape for the
time, but only to be taken, as will hereafter be seen, by some other craft than
the Pequod. Note: To gally, or gallow, is to frighten excessively -- to
confound with fright. It is an old Saxon word. It occurs once in Shakespeare: --
The wrathful skies Gallow the very wanderers of the dark And make them keep
their caves. To common language, the word is now completely obsolete. When the
polite landsman first hears it from the gaunt Nantucketer, he is apt to set it
down as one of the whaleman's self-derived savageries. Much the same is it with
many other sinewy Saxonisms of this sort, which emigrated to New-England rocks
with the noble brawn of the old English emigrants in the time of the
Commonwealth. Thus, some of the best and furthest-descended English words -- the
etymological Howards and Percys -- are now democratised, nay, plebeianised -- so
to speak -- in the New World. The Sperm Whale, as with all other species of the
Leviathan, but unlike most other fish, breeds indifferently at all seasons;
after a gestation which may probably be set down at nine months, producing but
one at a time; though in some few known instances giving birth to an Esau and
Jacob: -- a contingency provided for in suckling by two teats, curiously
situated, one on each side of the anus; but the breasts themselves extend
upwards from that. When by chance these precious parts in a nursing whale are
cut by the hunter's lance, the mother's pouring milk and blood rivallingly
discolor the sea for rods. The milk is very sweet and rich; it has been tasted
by man; it might do well with strawberries. When overflowing with mutual esteem,
the whales salute more hominum. |
-389-
Chapter lxxxviii
SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLMASTERS
The previous chapter gave account of an
immense body or herd of Sperm Whales, and there was also then given the probable
cause inducing those vast aggregations.
Now, though such great bodies are at times encountered,
yet, |
-390-
as must have been seen, even at the present
day, small detached bands are occasionally observed, embracing from twenty to
fifty individuals each. Such bands are known as schools. They generally are of
two sorts; those composed almost entirely of females, and those mustering none
but young vigorous males, or bulls, as they are familiarly designated.
In cavalier attendance upon the school of females, you
invariably see a male of full grown magnitude, but not old; who, upon any alarm,
evinces his gallantry by falling in the rear and covering the flight of his
ladies. In truth, this gentleman is a luxurious Ottoman, swimming about over the
watery world, surroundingly accompanied by all the solaces and endearments of
the harem. The contrast between this Ottoman and his concubines is striking;
because, while he is always of the largest Leviathanic proportions, the ladies,
even at full growth, are not more than one third of the bulk of an average-sized
male. They are comparatively delicate, indeed; I dare say, not to exceed half a
dozen yards round the waist. Nevertheless, it cannot be denied, that upon the
whole they are hereditarily entitled to en bon point.
It is very curious to watch this harem and its lord in
their indolent ramblings. Like fashionables, they are for ever on the move in
leisurely search of variety. You meet them on the Line in time for the full
flower of the Equatorial feeding season, having just returned, perhaps, from
spending the summer in the Northern seas, and so cheating summer of all
unpleasant weariness and warmth. By the time they have lounged up and down the
promenade of the Equator awhile, they start for the Oriental waters in
anticipation of the cool season there, and so evade the other excessive
temperature of the year.
When serenely advancing on one of these journeys, if any
strange suspicious sights are seen, my lord whale keeps a wary eye on his
interesting family. Should any unwarrantably pert young Leviathan coming that
way, presume to draw confidentially close to one of the ladies, with what
prodigious fury the Bashaw assails him, and chases him away! High times, indeed,
if unprincipled young rakes like him are to be permitted to invade the sanctity
of domestic bliss; though do what the Bashaw will, he cannot keep the most
notorious Lothario out |
-391-
of his bed; for, alas! all fish bed in
common. As ashore, the ladies often cause the most terrible duels among their
rival admirers; just so with the whales, who sometimes come to deadly battle,
and all for love. They fence with their long lower jaws, sometimes locking them
together, and so striving for the supremacy like elks that warringly interweave
their antlers. Not a few are captured having the deep scars of these encounters,
-- furrowed heads, broken teeth, scolloped fins; and in some instances, wrenched
and dislocated mouths.
But supposing the invader of domestic bliss to betake
himself away at the first rush of the harem's lord, then is it very diverting to
watch that lord. Gently he insinuates his vast bulk among them again and revels
there awhile, still in tantalizing vicinity to young Lothario, like pious
Solomon devoutly worshipping among his thousand concubines. Granting other
whales to be in sight, the fishermen will seldom give chase to one of these
Grand Turks; for these Grand Turks are too lavish of their strength, and hence
their unctuousness is small. As for the sons and the daughters they beget, why,
those sons and daughters must take care of themselves; at least, with only the
maternal help. For like certain other omnivorous roving lovers that might be
named, my Lord Whale has no taste for the nursery, however much for the bower;
and so, being a great traveller, he leaves his anonymous babies all over the
world; every baby an exotic. In good time, nevertheless, as the ardor of youth
declines; as years and dumps increase; as reflection lends her solemn pauses; in
short, as a general lassitude overtakes the sated Turk; then a love of ease and
virtue supplants the love for maidens; our Ottoman enters upon the impotent,
repentant, admonitory stage of life, forswears, disbands the harem, and grown to
an exemplary, sulky old soul, goes about all alone among the meridians and
parallels saying his prayers, and warning each young Leviathan from his amorous
errors.
Now, as the harem of whales is called by the fishermen a
school, so is the lord and master of that school technically known as the
schoolmaster. It is therefore not in strict character, however admirably
satirical, that after going to school himself, he should then go abroad
inculcating not what he learned there, but the folly of it. His title,
schoolmaster, would very naturally |
-392-
seem derived from the name bestowed upon
the harem itself, but some have surmised that the man who first thus entitled
this sort of Ottoman whale, must have read the memoirs of Vidocq, and informed
himself what sort of a country-schoolmaster that famous Frenchman was in his
younger days, and what was the nature of those occult lessons he inculcated into
some of his pupils.
The same secludedness and isolation to which the
schoolmaster whale betakes himself in his advancing years, is true of all aged
Sperm Whales. Almost universally, a lone whale -- as a solitary Leviathan is
called -- proves an ancient one. Like venerable moss-bearded Daniel Boone, he
will have no one near him but Nature herself; and her he takes to wife in the
wilderness of waters, and the best of wives she is, though she keeps so many
moody secrets.
The schools composing none but young and vigorous males,
previously mentioned, offer a strong contrast to the harem schools. For while
those female whales are characteristically timid, the young males, or
forty-barrel-bulls, as they call them, are by far the most pugnacious of all
Leviathans, and proverbially the most dangerous to encounter; excepting those
wondrous grey-headed, grizzled whales, sometimes met, and these will fight you
like grim fiends exasperated by a penal gout.
The Forty-barrel-bull schools are larger than the harem
schools. Like a mob of young collegians, they are full of fight, fun, and
wickedness, tumbling round the world at such a reckless, rollicking rate, that
no prudent underwriter would insure them any more than he would a riotous lad at
Yale or Harvard. They soon relinquish this turbulence though, and when about
three fourths grown, break up, and separately go about in quest of settlements,
that is, harems.
Another point of difference between the male and female
schools is still more characteristic of the sexes. Say you strike a
Forty-barrel-bull -- poor devil! all his comrades quit him. But strike a member
of the harem school, and her companions swim around her with every token of
concern, sometimes lingering so near her and so long, as themselves to fall a
prey. |
-393-
Chapter lxxxix
FAST-FISH AND LOOSE-FISH
The allusion to the waifs and
waif-poles in the last chapter but one, necessitates some account of the laws
and regulations of the whale fishery, of which the waif may be deemed the grand
symbol and badge.
It frequently happens that when several ships are cruising
in company, a whale may be struck by one vessel, then escape, and be finally
killed and captured by another vessel; and herein are indirectly comprised many
minor contingencies, all partaking of this one grand feature. For example, --
after a weary and perilous chase and capture of a whale, the body may get loose
from the ship by reason of a violent storm; and drifting far away to leeward, be
retaken by a second whaler, who, in a calm, snugly tows it alongside, without
risk of life or line. Thus the most vexatious and violent disputes would often
arise between the fishermen, were there not some written or unwritten,
universal, undisputed law applicable to all cases.
Perhaps the only formal whaling code authorized by
legislative enactment, was that of Holland. It was decreed by the States-General
in A. D. 1695 . But though no other nation has ever had any written whaling law,
yet the American fishermen have been their own legislators and lawyers in this
matter. They have provided a system which for terse comprehensiveness surpasses
Justinian's Pandects and the By-laws of the Chinese Society for the Suppression
of Meddling with other People's Business. Yes; these laws might be engraven on a
Queen Anne's farthing, or the barb of a harpoon, and worn round the neck, so
small are they.
I. A Fast-Fish belongs to the party fast to it.
II. A Loose-Fish is fair game for anybody who can soonest
catch it.
But what plays the mischief with this masterly code is the
|
-394-
admirable brevity of it, which necessitates
a vast volume of commentaries to expound it.
First: What is a Fast- Fish? Alive or dead a fish is
technically fast, when it is connected with an occupied ship or boat, by any
medium at all controllable by the occupant or occupants, -- a mast, an oar, a
nine-inch cable, a telegraph wire, or a strand of cobweb, it is all the same.
Likewise a fish is technically fast when it bears a waif, or any other
recognised symbol of possession; so long as the party waifing it plainly evince
their ability at any time to take it alongside, as well as their intention so to
do.
These are scientific commentaries; but the commentaries of
the whalemen themselves sometimes consist in hard words and harder knocks -- the
Coke-upon-Littleton of the fist. True, among the more upright and honorable
whalemen allowances are always made for peculiar cases, where it would be an
outrageous moral injustice for one party to claim possession of a whale
previously chased or killed by another party. But others are by no means so
scrupulous.
Some fifty years ago there was a curious case of
whale-trover litigated in England, wherein the plaintiffs set forth that after a
hard chase of a whale in the Northern seas; and when indeed they (the
plaintiffs) had succeeded in harpooning the fish; they were at last, through
peril of their lives, obliged to forsake not only their lines, but their boat
itself. Ultimately the defendants (the crew of another ship) came up with the
whale, struck, killed, seized, and finally appropriated it before the very eyes
of the plaintiffs. And when those defendants were remonstrated with, their
captain snapped his fingers in the plaintiffs' teeth, and assured them that by
way of doxology to the deed he had done, he would now retain their line,
harpoons, and boat, which had remained attached to the whale at the time of the
seizure. Wherefore the plaintiffs now sued for the recovery of the value of
their whale, line, harpoons, and boat.
Mr. Erskine was counsel for the defendants; Lord
Ellenborough was the judge. In the course of the defence, the witty Erskine went
on to illustrate his position, by alluding to a recent crim. con. case, wherein
a gentleman, after in vain trying to bridle his wife's viciousness, had at last
abandoned her upon |
-395-
the seas of life; but in the course of
years, repenting of that step, he instituted an action to recover possession of
her. Erskine was on the other side; and he then supported it by saying, that
though the gentleman had originally harpooned the lady, and had once had her
fast, and only by reason of the great stress of her plunging viciousness, had as
last abandoned her; yet abandon her he did, so that she became a loose-fish; and
therefore when a subsequent gentleman re-harpooned her, the lady then became
that subsequent gentleman's property, along with whatever harpoon might have
been found sticking in her.
Now in the present case Erskine contended that the examples
of the whale and the lady were reciprocally illustrative of each other.
These pleadings, and the counter pleadings, being duly
heard, the very learned judge in set terms decided, to wit, -- That as for the
boat, he awarded it to the plaintiffs, because they had merely abandoned it to
save their lives; but that with regard to the controverted whale, harpoons, and
line, they belonged to the defendants; the whale, because it was a Loose-Fish at
the time of the final capture; and the harpoons and line because when the fish
made off with them, it (the fish) acquired a property in those articles; and
hence anybody who afterwards took the fish had a right to them. Now the
defendants afterwards took the fish; ergo, the aforesaid articles were theirs.
A common man looking at this decision of the very learned
Judge, might possibly object to it. But ploughed up to the primary rock of the
matter, the two great principles laid down in the twin whaling laws previously
quoted, and applied and elucidated by Lord Ellenborough in the above cited case;
these two laws touching Fast-Fish and Loose-Fish, I say, will, on reflection, be
found the fundamentals of all human jurisprudence; For notwithstanding its
complicated tracery of sculpture, the Temple of the Law, like the Temple of the
Philistines, has but two props to stand on.
Is it not a saying in every one's mouth, Possession is half
of the law: that is, regardless of how the thing came into possession? But often
possession is the whole of the law. What are the sinews and souls of Russian
serfs and Republican slaves |
-396-
but Fast-Fish, whereof possession is the
whole of the law? What to the rapacious landlord is the widow's last mite but a
Fast-Fish? What is yonder undetected villain's marble mansion with a door- plate
for a waif; what is that but a Fast-Fish? What is the ruinous discount which
Mordecai, the broker, gets from poor Woebegone, the bankrupt, on a loan to keep
Woebegone's family from starvation; what is that ruinous discount but a
Fast-Fish? What is the archbishop of Savesoul's income of £100,000 seized from
the scant bread and cheese of hundreds of thousands of broken- backed laborers
(all sure of heaven without any of Savesoul's help) what is that globular
100,000 but a Fast-Fish? What are the Duke of Dunder's hereditary towns and
hamlets but Fast-Fish? What to that redoubted harpooneer, John Bull, is poor
Ireland, but a Fast-Fish? What to that apostolic lancer, Brother Jonathan, is
Texas but a Fast-Fish? And concerning all these, is not Possession the whole of
the law?
But if the doctrine of Fast-Fish be pretty generally
applicable, the kindred doctrine of Loose-Fish is still more widely so. That is
internationally and universally applicable.
What was America in 1492 but a loose-fish, in which
Columbus struck the Spanish standard by way of waifing it for his royal master
and mistress? What was Poland to the Czar? What Greece to the Turk? What India
to England? What at last will Mexico be to the United States? All Loose-Fish.
What are the Rights of Man and the Liberties of the World
but Loose-Fish? What all men's minds and opinions but Loose-Fish? What is the
principle of religious belief in them but a Loose-Fish? What to the ostentatious
smuggling verbalists are the thoughts of thinkers but Loose-Fish? What is the
great globe itself but a Loose-Fish? And what are you, reader, but a Loose-Fish
and a Fast-Fish, too? |
-397-
Chapter xc
HEADS OR TAILS
'De balena vero sufficit, si rex habeat caput, et regina
caudam.' Bracton, l 3. c. 3.
Latin from the books of the Laws of England, which
taken along with the context, means, that of all whales captured by anybody on
the coast of that land, the King, as Honorary Grand Harpooneer, must have the
head, and the Queen be respectfully presented with the tail. A division which,
in the whale, is much like halving an apple; there is no intermediate remainder.
Now as this law, under a modified form, is to this day in force in England; and
as it offers in various respects a strange anomaly touching the general law of
Fast and Loose-Fish, it is here treated of in a separate chapter, on the same
courteous principle that prompts the English railways to be at the expense of a
separate car, specially reserved for the accommodation of royalty. In the first
place, in curious proof of the fact that the above- mentioned law is still in
force, I proceed to lay before you a circumstance that happened within the last
two years.
It seems that some honest mariners of Dover, or Sandwich,
or some one of the Cinque Ports, had after a hard chase succeeded in killing and
beaching a fine whale which they had originally descried afar off from the
shore. Now the Cinque Ports are partially or somehow under the jurisdiction of a
sort of policeman or beadle, called a Lord Warden. Holding the office directly
from the crown, I believe, all the royal emoluments incident to the Cinque Port
territories become by assignment his. By some writers this office is called a
sinecure. But not so. Because the Lord Warden is busily employed at times in
fobbing his perquisites; which are his chiefly by virtue of that same fobbing of
them.
Now when these poor sun-burnt mariners, bare- footed, and
|
-398-
with their trowsers rolled high up on their
eely legs, had wearily hauled their fat fish high and dry, promising themselves
a good 150 pounds from the precious oil and bone; and in fantasy sipping rare
tea with their wives, and good ale with their cronies, upon the strength of
their respective shares; up steps a very learned and most Christian and
charitable gentleman, with a copy of Blackstone under his arm; and laying it
upon the whale's head, he says -- 'Hands off! this fish, my masters, is a
Fast-Fish. I seize it as the Lord Warden's'. Upon this the poor mariners in
their respectful consternation -- so truly English -- knowing not what to say,
fall to vigorously scratching their heads all round; meanwhile ruefully glancing
from the whale to the stranger. But that did in nowise mend the matter, or at
all soften the hard heart of the learned gentleman with the copy of Blackstone.
At length one of them, after long scratching about for his ideas, made bold to
speak.
'Please, Sir, who is the Lord Warden?'
'The Duke.'
'But the duke had nothing to do with taking this fish?'
'It is his.'
'We have been at great trouble, and peril, and some
expense, and is all that to go to the Duke's benefit; we getting nothing at all
for our pains but our blisters?'
'It is his.'
'Is the Duke so very poor as to be forced to this desperate
mode of getting a livelihood?'
'It is his.'
'I thought to relieve my old bed-ridden mother by part of
my share of this whale.'
'It is his.'
'Won't the Duke be content with a quarter or a half?'
'It is his.'
In a word, the whale was seized and sold, and his Grace the
Duke of Wellington received the money. Thinking that viewed in some particular
lights, the case might by a bare possibility in some small degree be deemed,
under the circumstances, a rather hard one, an honest clergyman of the town
respectfully addressed a note to his Grace, begging him to take the case of
those unfortunate |
-399-
mariners into full consideration. To which
my Lord Duke in substance replied (both letters were published) that he had
already done so, and received the money, and would be obliged to the reverend
gentleman if for the future he (the reverend gentleman) would decline meddling
with other people's business. Is this the still militant old man, standing at
the corners of the three kingdoms, on all hands coercing alms of beggars?
It will readily be seen that in this case the alleged right
of the Duke to the whale was a delegated one from the Sovereign. We must needs
inquire then on what principle the Sovereign is originally invested with that
right. The law itself has already been set forth. But Plowdon gives us the
reason for it. Says Plowdon, the whale so caught belongs to the King and Queen,
'because of its superior excellence.' And by the soundest commentators this has
ever been held a cogent argument in such matters.
But why should the King have the head, and the Queen the
tail? A reason for that, ye lawyers!
In his treatise on 'Queen-Gold', or Queen-pinmoney, an old
King's Bench author, one William Prynne, thus discourseth: 'Ye tail is ye
Queen's, that ye Queen's wardrobe may be supplied with ye whalebone'. Now this
was written at a time when the black limber bone of the Greenland or Right whale
was largely used in ladies' bodices. But this same bone is not in the tail; it
is in the head, which is a sad mistake for a sagacious lawyer like Prynne. But
is the Queen a mermaid, to be presented with a tail? An allegorical meaning may
lurk here.
There are two royal fish so styled by the English law
writers -- the whale and the sturgeon; both royal property under certain
limitations, and nominally supplying the tenth branch of the crown's ordinary
revenue. I know not that any other author has hinted of the matter; but by
inference it seems to me that the sturgeon must be divided in the same way as
the whale, the King receiving the highly dense and elastic head peculiar to that
fish, which, symbolically regarded, may possibly be humorously grounded upon
some presumed congeniality. And thus there seems a reason in all things, even in
law. |
-400-
Chapter xci
THE PEQUOD MEETS THE ROSE-BUD
'In vain it was to rake for Ambergriese in the paunch of
this Leviathan, insufferable fetor denying not inquiry.' Sir
T. Browne, V. E.
It was a week or two after the last whaling scene
recounted, and when we were slowly sailing over a sleepy, vapory, mid-day sea,
that the many noses on the Pequod's deck proved more vigilant discoverers than
the three pairs of eyes aloft. A peculiar and not very pleasant smell was smelt
in the sea.
'I will bet something now,' said Stubb, 'that somewhere
hereabouts are some of those drugged whales we tickled the other day. I thought
they would keel up before long.'
Presently, the vapors in advance slid aside; and there in
the distance lay a ship, whose furled sails betokened that some sort of whale
must be alongside. As we glided nearer, the stranger showed French colors from
his peak; and by the eddying cloud of vulture sea-fowl that circled, and
hovered, and swooped around him, it was plain that the whale alongside must be
what the fishermen call a blasted whale, that is, a whale that has died
unmolested on the sea, and so floated an unappropriated corpse. It may well be
conceived, what an unsavory odor such a mass must exhale; worse than an Assyrian
city in the plague, when the living are incompetent to bury the departed. So
intolerable indeed is it regarded by some, that no cupidity could persuade them
to moor alongside of it. Yet are there those who will still do it;
notwithstanding the fact that the oil obtained from such subjects is of a very
inferior quality, and by no means of the nature of attar-of-rose.
Coming still nearer with the expiring breeze, we saw that
the Frenchman had a second whale alongside; and this second whale seemed even
more of a nosegay than the first. In truth, it turned out to be one of those
problematical whales that seem |
-401-
to dry up and die with a sort of prodigious
dyspepsia, or indigestion; leaving their defunct bodies almost entirely bankrupt
of anything like oil. Nevertheless, in the proper place we shall see that no
knowing fisherman will ever turn up his nose at such a whale as this, however
much he may shun blasted whales in general.
The Pequod had now swept so nigh to the stranger, that
Stubb vowed he recognized his cutting spade-pole entangled in the lines that
were knotted round the tail of one of these whales.
'There's a pretty fellow, now,' he banteringly laughed,
standing in the ship's bows, 'there's a jackal for ye! I well know that these
Crappoes of Frenchmen are but poor devils in the fishery; sometimes lowering
their boats for breakers, mistaking them for Sperm Whale spouts; yes, and
sometimes sailing from their port with their hold full of boxes of tallow
candles, and cases of snuffers, foreseeing that all the oil they will get won't
be enough to dip the Captain's wick into; aye, we all know these things; but
look ye, here's a Crappo that is content with our leavings, the drugged whale
there, I mean; aye, and is content too with scraping the dry bones of that other
precious fish he has there. Poor devil! I say, pass round a hat, some one, and
let's make him a present of a little oil for dear charity's sake. For what oil
he'll get from that drugged whale there, wouldn't be fit to burn in a jail; no,
not in a condemned cell. And as for the other whale, why, I'll agree to get more
oil by chopping up and trying out these three masts of ours, than he'll get from
that bundle of bones; though, now that I think of it, it may contain something
worth a good deal more than oil; yes, ambergris. I wonder now if our old man has
thought of that. It's worth trying. Yes, I'm for it; and so saying he started
for the quarter-deck.
By this time the faint air had become a complete calm; so
that whether or no, the Pequod was now fairly entrapped in the smell, with no
hope of escaping except by its breezing up again. Issuing from the cabin, Stubb
now called his boat's crew, and pulled off for the stranger. Drawing across her
bow, he perceived that in accordance with the fanciful French taste, the upper
part of her stem-piece was carved in the likeness of a |
-402-
huge drooping stalk, was painted green, and
for thorns had copper spikes projecting from it here and there; the whole
terminating in a symmetrical folded bulb of a bright red color. Upon her head
boards, in large gilt letters, he read 'Bouton de Rose,' -- Rose-button, or
Rose-bud; and this was the romantic name of this aromatic ship.
Though Stubb did not understand the Bouton part of the inscription, yet the word rose, and the bulbous figure-head put together, sufficiently
explained the whole to him.
'A wooden rose-bud, eh?' he cried with his hand to his
nose, 'that will do very well; but how like all creation it smells!'
Now in order to hold direct communication with the people
on deck, he had to pull round the bows to the starboard side, and thus come
close to the blasted whale; and so talk over it.
Arrived then at this spot, with one hand still to his nose,
he bawled -- 'Bouton-de-Rose, ahoy! are there any of you Bouton-de-Roses that
speak English?'
'Yes,' rejoined a Guernsey-man from the bulwarks, who
turned out to be the chief-mate.
'Well, then, my Bouton-de-Rose- bud, have you seen the
White Whale?'
'What whale?'
'The White Whale -- a Sperm Whale
-- Moby Dick, have ye seen him?'
'Never heard of such a whale. Cachalot Blanche! White Whale
-- no.'
'Very good, then; good bye now, and I'll call again in a
minute.'
Then rapidly pulling back towards the Pequod, and seeing
Ahab leaning over the quarter-deck rail awaiting his report, he moulded his two
hands into a trumpet and shouted -- 'No, Sir! No!' Upon which Ahab retired, and
Stubb returned to the Frenchman.
He now perceived that the Guernsey-man, who had just got
into the chains, and was using a cutting-spade, had slung his nose in a sort of
bag.
'What's the matter with your nose, there?' said Stubb.
'Broke it?' |
-403-
'I wish it was broken, or that I didn't have any nose at
all!' answered the Guernsey-man, who did not seem to relish the job he was at
very much. 'But what are you holding yours for?'
'Oh, nothing! It's a wax nose; I have to hold it on. Fine
day, aint it? Air rather gardenny, I should say; throw us a bunch of posies,
will ye, Bouton-de-Rose?'
'What in the devil's name do you want here?' roared the
Guernsey-man, flying into a sudden passion.
'Oh! keep cool -- cool? yes, that's the word; why don't you
pack those whales in ice while you're working at 'em? But joking aside, though;
do you know, Rose-bud, that it's all nonsense trying to get any oil out of such
whales? As for that dried up one, there, he hasn't a gill in his whole carcase.'
'I know that well enough; but, d'ye see, the Captain here
won't believe it; this is his first voyage; he was a Cologne manufacturer
before. But come aboard, and mayhap he'll believe you, if he won't me; and so
I'll get out of this dirty scrape.'
'Anything to oblige ye, my sweet and pleasant fellow,'
rejoined Stubb, and with that he soon mounted to the deck. There a queer scene
presented itself. The sailors, in tasselled caps of red worsted, were getting
the heavy tackles in readiness for the whales. But they worked rather slow and
talked very fast, and seemed in anything but a good humor. All their noses
upwardly projected from their faces like so many jib- booms. Now and then pairs
of them would drop their work, and run up to the mast-head to get some fresh
air. Some thinking they would catch the plague, dipped oakum in coal-tar, and at
intervals held it to their nostrils. Others having broken the stems of their
pipes almost short off at the bowl, were vigorously puffing tobacco-smoke, so
that it constantly filled their olfactories.
Stubb was struck by a shower of outcries and anathemas
proceeding from the Captain's round-house abaft; and looking in that direction
saw a fiery face thrust from behind the door, which was held ajar from within.
This was the tormented surgeon, who, after in vain remonstrating against the
proceedings of the day, had betaken himself to the Cap | |